000
13-02-09
12:37
™ÂÏ›‰·1
ISSN: 1790-4056
¢∂∫∂ªµƒπ√™ 2008 ¶∂ƒπ∂Ã√ª∂¡∞
Kƒπ∆π∫∏/ ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË & ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË
ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡ ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜: Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÛÙÔÓ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi
∂Í·ÌËÓÈ·›Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi ∂ÍÒÊ˘ÏÏÔ: π‚¿Ó ∫ÏÈÔ‡Ó, Èڛ˜ Ù›ÙÏÔ, ÂÚ. 1920-21 ∂ΉfiÙ˘: ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ Ó‹ÛÔ˜ ¶·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹: ISOGRAPH B›ÎÙˆÚÔ˜ √˘ÁÎfi 32 ¶Ï. µ¿ı˘, ÙËÏ.: 5247309 ∆ÈÌ‹ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜: 10
∞ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌÒÓ: ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ™‚fiÏ˘ ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ Ó‹ÛÔ˜ ™·ÚÚ‹ 14 10553 ∞ı‹Ó· ÙËÏ./Ê·Í: 210 3250058 e-mail: info@nissos.gr URL: www.nissos.gr
3
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ ∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·» – Ì ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Î·È ÙȘ ÁˆÔÓÈΤ˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ 21 °. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú·, π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜ º‡ÏÔ Î·È ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·: ÌÈ· ·ÓÔȯً Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË…
49
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘ ∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹: Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÛÙÔÓ Lavoisier
59
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘ ¢È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ: Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘ 89
€
™˘Ó‰ÚÔ̤˜: π‰ÈÒÙ˜: 20 € π‰Ú‡Ì·Ù·/ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ›: 30
∆∂ÀÃ√™ 8
€
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘ ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ 115 √‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜
135
Abstracts
139
000
13-02-09
12:37
™ÂÏ›‰·2
∂Í·ÌËÓÈ·›Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙȘ ∂ÈÛً̘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË ™À¡∆∞∫∆π∫∏ ∂¶π∆ƒ√¶∏ ∫. ∞ı·Ó·Û›Ô˘ (∂∫¶∞), º. ∞ÛËÌ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ (∂∫¶∞), °. µÏ·¯¿Î˘ (∂π∂), ∂. °È·Ó·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ (∂∞¶), ∞. ∫·ÛÛ¤Ù·˜ (µ/ıÌÈ· ∂Î.), °. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· (∂∫¶∞), ∂. ∫ÔϤ˙· (¶·Ó. πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ), ∞. ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ (°ÂˆÔÓÈÎfi ¶·Ó.), §. §¿Îη (™¯. ™‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜), Ã. §ÂÌÔÓ›‰Ë˜ (¶·Ó. ¢˘Ù. ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜), ∂. ¡ÈÎÔÏ·˝‰Ë˜ (∂π∂), ∂. ªfiηÚ˘ (¶·Ó. πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ), ¶. ¶·ÓÙ·˙‹˜ (∞¶£), °. ¶··‰¿ÙÔ˜ (∂∫¶∞), ∂. ¶··‰ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘ (¶·Ó. πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ), °. ¶ÂÙÚ¿ÎË (¶¿ÓÙÂÈÔÓ ¶·Ó.), ¶. ¶ÔÏ›Ù˘ (¶·Ó. £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜), ª. ƒÂÓÙÂÙ˙‹ (∂ª¶), ∫. ™ÎÔÚ‰Ô‡Ï˘ (∂∫¶∞), Ã. ™Ù·ıÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ (¶·Ó. £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜), °. ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘ (∞¶£), µ. ∆ÛÂÏʤ˜ (∂∫¶∞), °. ºÔ˘ÚÙÔ‡Ó˘ (∞¶£), ∫. ÷ÏÎÈ¿ (∂∫¶∞), ¢. ÷ۿ˘ (∂∫¶∞), ∞. ÃÚÔÓ¿ÎË (¶·Ó. £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜) °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›· ŒÎ‰ÔÛ˘: ∂. ∫ÔϤ˙·, ∂. ¡ÈÎÔÏ·˝‰Ë˜, ∫. ™ÎÔÚ‰Ô‡Ï˘, ¢. ÷ۿ˘
Journal of Radical Approaches to Science and Education Published twice a year EDITORIAL BOARD K. Athanassiou (Univ. of Athens), F. Assimacopoulou (Univ. of Athens), E. Bokaris (Univ. of Ioannina), D. Chassapis (Univ. of Athens), A. Chronaki (Univ. of Thessaly), G. Fourtounis (Univ. of Thessaloniki), K. Halkia (Univ. of Athens), A. Kassetas (Secondary educ.), G. Katsiampoura (Univ. of Athens), E. Koleza (Univ. of Ioannina), A. Koutsouris (Agricultural Univ.), L. Lakka (Educ. Councellor), Ch. Lemonidis (Univ. of W. Macedonia), E. Nikolaidis (NHRF), P. Pantazis (Univ. of Thessaloniki), Y. Papadatos (Univ. of Athens), E. Papadimitriou (Univ. of Ioannina), G. Petraki (Panteion Univ.), P. Politis (Univ. of Thessaly), M. Rentetzi (NTUA), C. Skordoulis (Univ. of Athens), G. Stamou (Univ. of Thessaloniki), Ch. Stathopoulou (Univ. of Thessaly), V. Tselfes (Univ. of Athens), G.N. Vlahakis (NHRF), H. Giannakopoulou (Open Univ.) Secretariat: D. Chassapis, E. Koleza, E. Nicolaidis, C. Skordoulis The journal is Abstracted in the HUMAN SCIENCES CITATION INDEX (Level III)
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·3
∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 3-20
ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜: Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÛÙÔÓ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡ ∆Ì‹Ì· ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤ÏÂÈÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ∂π™∞°ø°∏ Ÿˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi, ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ˘˜ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ¤ÏËÍ·Ó Î·›ÚÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË, ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ì ÙȘ Ó·˙ÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ıËÚȈ‰›Â˜ Î·È ÙÔ √ÏÔη‡ÙˆÌ·, ¤Ó·˜ ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎfi˜ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌfi˜ ¤ıÂÛ ˘fi ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔÓ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi Î·È Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙËÓ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡. ŒÙÛÈ, ÛÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÎÔÛÙÔ‡ ·ÈÒÓ· ÂΉËÏÒıËÎ·Ó ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ʈӤ˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ‹ Î·È Î·Ù·‰›Î˘ Ù˘ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘. ∞fi ÙË ÛÎÔÈ¿ ·˘Ù‹, ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÌ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ¢È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡, Ô˘ ¤ÁÚ·„·Ó ÙÔ 1944 Î·È ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘Û·Ó ÙÔ 1947 Ô ª·Í ÃÔÚί¿ÈÌÂÚ Î·È Ô ∆¤ÔÓÙÔÚ ∞ÓÙfiÚÓÔ.1 ™ÙË ¢È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù›ıÂÙ·È Ì ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·: °È·Ù› Ë ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·, ·ÓÙ› Ó· ÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ·ÏËıÈÓ¿ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË, ‚Ô˘ÏÈ¿˙ÂÈ Û ¤Ó· Ó¤Ô Â›‰Ô˜ ‚·Ú‚·ÚfiÙËÙ·˜; ∂ÌÓÂfiÌÂÓÔÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¡›ÙÛ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ ‰˘ÙÈÎfi ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi, ÔÈ ÃÔÚί¿ÈÌÂÚ Î·È ∞ÓÙfiÚÓÔ ı· ÂÈÙÂıÔ‡Ó Û ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ‚·ÛÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ›ÛÙË ÛÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ Î·È ·‰È¿ÎÔË ÚfiÔ‰Ô, ÙÔ ·›ÙËÌ· ÁÈ· Ï‹ÚË Î·ı˘fiÙ·ÍË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Î·È Ô ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈÎfi˜ «ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÛÌfi˜», ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ô˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ·Ó ÙÂÏÈο Û ÂÁÎψ‚ÈÛÌfi Û ¤Ó·Ó ÎfiÛÌÔ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ. ∞fi ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ ÛÎÔÈ¿, Î·È ‰È·‚¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ì ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô ÙÚfiÔ ÙÔÓ ¡›ÙÛÂ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔÓ ∫·ÓÙ, Ô ªÈÛ¤Ï ºÔ˘ÎÒ ÂÍ·¤Ï˘Û ÎÈ ÂΛÓÔ˜ ÛÊÔ‰Ú‹ ›ıÂÛË ÛÙÔ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙÈÎfi ÚfiÙ·ÁÌ·. ∏ ı¤ÛË Î·È Ë ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ºÔ˘ÎÒ Â›Ó·È ›Ûˆ˜ Ë Ï¤ÔÓ ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· Î·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ı¤Ì·.2 øÛÙfiÛÔ, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ¤¯ÂÈ, ÈÛÙ‡ˆ, Ó· ‰ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ Ô˘ ·Û΋ıËΠÛÙÔÓ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌfi ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘, Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· «ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ¤Ûˆ». ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹, Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÈ΋. ∞ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ô‡ÙÂ Ô ÚÒÙÔ˜ Ô‡ÙÂ Ô ÌfiÓÔ˜ Ô˘ ÛÙ¿ıËÎÂ
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·4
4
ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡
·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi˜ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Û ‚·ÛÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡. ŸÌˆ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ô ÈÔ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô˜ Î·È ÚËÍÈΤÏ¢ıÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘, ÂÓÒ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ԇ̠fiÙÈ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ô ÈÔ ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈÎfi˜, ·ÊÔ‡ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ·Ó·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ· ¤˙ËÛ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Î·È ÛΤÊÙËΠÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú‡̷ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ˘‹ÚÍ ÁÓ‹ÛÈÔ Ù¤ÎÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ÙˆÓ ºÒÙˆÓ, Î·È ÂÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ ÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÙ·È ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘, ‹ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÈ Î·È Î·Ù·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ÙË ÛÎÔÙÂÈÓ‹ fi„Ë ÙˆÓ ºÒÙˆÓ, ÙÔ Ì·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜. £· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ûˆ Ó· ÛÙËÚȯÙÒ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈÎfi ΛÌÂÓÔ Ô˘ ʤÚÂÈ ÙÔÓ Ù›ÙÏÔ Discours sur les sciences et les arts, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ §fiÁÔ˜ ÂÚ› ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È Ù¯ÓÒÓ. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎfi ΛÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ ÙÔ 1749), Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¤Ï·‚ ̤ÚÔ˜ Û ¤Ó·Ó ‰È·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi Ô˘ ›¯Â ÚÔÎËÚ‡ÍÂÈ Ë ∞η‰ËÌ›· Ù˘ ¡ÙÈ˙fiÓ, ··ÓÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·: «∏ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ∆¯ÓÒÓ Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï ÛÙÔÓ ÂÍ·ÁÓÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ËıÒÓ;» ∆Ô Î›ÌÂÓÔ Î¤Ú‰ÈÛ ÙÔ ‚Ú·‚Â›Ô Ù˘ ∞η‰ËÌ›·˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·ÔÓÂÌ‹ıËΠÛÙÔÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ· ÛÙȘ 10 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ 1750. ∞·ÓÙÒÓÙ·˜ ·ÚÓËÙÈο ÛÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·, Ì ÙÚfiÔ ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈο ÚÔÎÏËÙÈÎfi, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ¿ÓÔÈÁ ¤Ó·Ó ‰ÚfiÌÔ Ô˘ ¤ÌÂÏÏ ӷ ÙÔÓ Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙË Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘.
∏ £∂™∏ ∆√À ƒ√À™ø ∏ ˙ˆ‹ Î·È ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ∑·Ó-∑·Î ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (Jean-Jacques Rousseau, 1712-1778) ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÂÓ ÔÏÏÔ›˜ Ì˘ÛÙËÚÈÒ‰Ë Î·È ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈο. ™ÙÔÓ ·ÈÒÓ· ÙˆÓ ºÒÙˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛfiʈÓ, Ô ·˘ÙÔ‰›‰·ÎÙÔ˜ ÔÏ›Ù˘ Ù˘ °ÂÓ‡˘ ·ÔηχÙÂÈ ÙË ‰È·ÊıÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈṲ̂Ó˘, ηÏÏÈÂÚÁË̤Ó˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È Ï¤ÎÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÁÎÒÌÈÔ Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜ «Û‡Ìʈӷ ÚÔ˜ ÙË Ê‡ÛË», ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·˜ ¤Ó· ÚfiÙ˘Ô ·Ï‹˜, ÌÔÓ·¯È΋˜, ·ÚÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ηÈ, Û˘Ó¿Ì·, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ˙ˆ‹˜. ª¤Û· ·fi ÔÏϤ˜ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Î·È ·ÌÊÈÛË̛˜, Ô ∑·Ó-∑·Î ηٷʤÚÓÂÈ Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛÈ·Îfi ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ Î·È, ΢ڛˆ˜, Ó· Ì›ÓÂÈ ÁÈ· ¿ÓÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÛΤ„˘ ˆ˜ Ô ·˘ıÂÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ˜ ÂÎÚfiÛˆÔ˜ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ·fi οı ¿Ô„Ë ÛÙÔÓ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ÙfiÙ Ԣ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ Ó· ·Ó·‰‡ÂÙ·È ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ı· ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙ› «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·», ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÛÙÔȯ›Ô, Û ·Ú·ÏÏËÏ›· ‹ Î·È Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔȯ›Ô. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ô˘ ı· ÎÔÚ˘Êˆı› ÙÔÓ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ, 19Ô, ·ÈÒÓ·.
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·5
ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜
5
Ÿˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙ¤˜, ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÔÏϤ˜ Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ: ÛÙ· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, Â›Ó·È Ô ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi˜ Ù˘ °·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ∂·Ó¿ÛÙ·Û˘. ∏ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ ·ӷÛÙ¿ÙË ı· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ë ÂÚ›Ô˘ Û fiÏË ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ì¿¯Â˜. √ 20fi˜ ·ÈÒÓ·˜ ı· ·Ó·Î·Ï‡„ÂÈ ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ ÙÔÓ ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘. ∂ÓÓÔ›ٷÈ: ÙÒÚ· È· fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘, Î·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘. ∏ ÛΤ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ÌÈ· ÛΤ„Ë Ô˘ Û˘ÓÔÌÈÏ› Ì ÙȘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ¤˜ Ù˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÊÈÏÔÛÔʛ˜, ·Ú¯·›Â˜ Î·È ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˜, ı¤ÙÂÈ Ì Ô͇ÙËÙ· fiÏ· Ù· ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘, Ô˘ ÂÓ ÔÏÏÔ›˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó Â›Î·ÈÚ· Î·È ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È΋ Ì·˜ ÂÔ¯‹. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, Ë ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈ΋ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ ӷ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÂÈ ÚÒÙË Ù· ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘, ÙˆÓ ‰˘Û¯ÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘ ˆ˜ ·fiÏ˘ÙˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÈ ÌÂÓ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·Í›Â˜ Â›Ó·È ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔÓ Ó· ıÂÌÂÏȈıÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈο, ÈÛÙ‡ÂÈ fï˜ fiÙÈ Ë ËıÈ΋ Î·È Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ˙ˆ‹ Â›Ó·È ·Ó·Áη›Ô Ó· ‰È·Ù·¯ıÔ‡Ó Î·Ù¿ ÙÚfiÔ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfi. ™ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·ÚÂÌ‚·›ÓÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ÎÚ›ÛÈÌË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÎÏÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ÂÔ›ıËÛË Ù˘ ¤ÌÊ˘Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Î·È Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÂÙ·È ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘. ª¤Û· ÛÙÔ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Â›¯·Ó ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ۯ‰fiÓ fiÏ· Ù· ËıÈο Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙÂ, ·fi ÙÔÓ ¶Ï¿ÙˆÓ· Î·È ÙÔÓ ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤ÏË ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ˘ fiÁ‰ÔÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ͯÒÚÈ˙·Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ¿ÛÔÓ‰ÔÈ Ê›ÏÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, fiˆ˜ Ô µÔÏÙ·›ÚÔ˜ Î·È Ô ¡ÙÈÓÙÂÚfi. ∂Í·›ÚÂÛË ÛÙÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ·˘Ùfi ËıÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó, ÛÙË ÓÂfiÙÂÚË ÂÔ¯‹, Ô ª·ÎÈ·‚¤ÏÈ, Ô ÃÔ̘ Î·È Ô ™ÈÓfi˙·. ™ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Î·È ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ‚·Ú‡ ÊÔÚÙ›Ô Ó· ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÛÂÈ ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ·, ̤۷ ÛÙÔÓ Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ· Ô˘ ¯¿Ú·Í·Ó ÔÈ ÙÚÂȘ ·˘ÙÔ› ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙ¤˜ (΢ڛˆ˜ Ô ª·ÎÈ·‚¤ÏÈ Î·È Ô ™ÈÓfi˙·). ∆Ô‡ÙÔ˜ Ô ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi˜ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙ› ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÙÔ›Ô ‹ ˆ˜ ‰›Ô Ù˘ ÂÌ̤ÓÂÈ·˜. ™ÙÔ Â‰›Ô ·˘Ùfi, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ı· ÚÔÛ·ı‹ÛÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Î·Ï‡„ÂÈ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡˜ ηÓfiÓ˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ Î·È Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ Û ·ÎÏfiÓËÙ· ıÂ̤ÏÈ·. ∏ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Î·ÓfiÓ˜ ·˘ÙÔ› ÚÔÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ӷ ¿ÙÔÌ·, Ù·
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·6
6
ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡
ÔÔ›· ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ·˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÙËÚËıÔ‡Ó, ‰›¯ˆ˜ Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ˘ÂÚ‚·ÙÈΤ˜ ËıÈΤ˜ ÓfiÚ̘. √È ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ηÓfiÓ˜ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ϤÔÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙËıÔ‡Ó ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË Ô‡Ù ÛÙË ıÚËÛΛ·, ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ·. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È fï˜ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÔÈ ‚·ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ˘ÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ÚÈ˙ÈÎfi ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi.
ºÀ™∏ ∫∞π ∞∆√ª√ ∞ӷχÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ‰›Î·ÈÔ Î·È ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Ê·ÓÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Û ÌÈ· Û˘Óı‹ÎË Ôχ ÎÔÓÙÈÓ‹ ÚÔ˜ ÂΛÓË ÙÔ˘ ˙ÒÔ˘. ªfiÓÔ Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ Â˘ı‡˜ ÂÍ·Ú¯‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË Ê‡ÛË ¤Ó· Ô˘ÛÈ҉˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi Ô˘ ·Ô˘Û›·˙ ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ıˆڛ˜: ÙËÓ È‰ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜, ÙÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ·Ôχو˜ ÂχıÂÚÔ˜. Ÿˆ˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙÔ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÈ Ë ‰È¿ÛËÌË ÚÒÙË ÊÚ¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘: «√ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËΠÂχıÂÚÔ˜, Î·È ·ÓÙÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ÛȉËÚÔ‰¤ÛÌÈÔ˜». °È’ ·˘Ùfi Î·È Ë ÛΤ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ¿ÓÙÔÙ ˆ˜ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· ÙÔÓ ÔÏ›ÙË Î·È fi¯È ÙÔÓ ˘‹ÎÔÔ. ¶Ò˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÛÛÔÓÙ·È fï˜ Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ÚˆÙ·Ú¯È΋ Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË; ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ì fi,ÙÈ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘, Ì ÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ ·›ÛıËÛË ˆ˜ Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ Ó· ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·: Â‰Ò Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙËÓ ·Ó·Áη›· ÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. °È’ ·˘Ùfi Î·È Ë ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Û¯¤ÚÂȘ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi Ù˘ ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈ΋˜ ıˆڛ·˜. °ÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Â‡ÎÔÏ· ηٷÓÔËÙfi ·Ó ‰È·‚¿ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ §fiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚԤϢÛË Î·È Ù· ıÂ̤ÏÈ· Ù˘ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÈÛÙ‡ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÁÂʇڈÙÔ ¯¿ÛÌ·, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ¿‚˘ÛÛÔ˜. √È ÁÓÒÛÂȘ Ì·˜ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ı· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÔ˘Ó ÁÈ· ¿ÓÙ· ÂÏÏȤÛٷ٘. ¶Ò˜ ¿Ú¯ÈÛ·Ó ÔÈ ÚÒÙÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Ó· ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÔ‡Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜; ¶Ò˜ ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ë ÁÏÒÛÛ· Î·È Ô ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜; ª˘ÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ. √‡ÙÂ Ë ÏÔÁÈ΋ Ô‡ÙÂ Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÙÔ ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Â·ÚÎÒ˜. ∞˘Ùfi ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ Î¿ı ÚfiÔ‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·ÔÌ·ÎÚ‡ÓÂÈ ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚˆÙ·Ú¯È΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· ÌË ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ Ï¤ÔÓ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ÙÔÓ
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·7
ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜
7
·˘Ùfi, Ó· ÌËÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜. √È ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ Ô˘ ¯ˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ËÁ¿˙Ô˘Ó ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ‰È·‰Ô¯ÈΤ˜ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘˜ Î·È ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘. √ ÔÏÈÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ù¤ÎÓÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Ù¤ÎÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘. ¢È·ÈÛÙÒÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÂÎÎÈÓ› ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹ ˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ͤÚÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ Ì ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙË Ê‡ÛË Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘: «∞˜ ÌË Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÏÔÈfiÓ ÔÈ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙ˜ ÌÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÙÔÏÌÒ Ó· η˘¯È¤Ì·È fiÙÈ ¤¯ˆ ‰ÂÈ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÌÔ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Ó· ‰ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜. ÕÚ¯ÈÛ· Ì οÔÈÔ˘˜ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ·ÔÙfiÏÌËÛ· οÔÈÔ˘˜ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ÂÏ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Ó· χۈ ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ÚfiıÂÛË Ó· ÙÔ ÊˆÙ›Ûˆ Î·È Ó· ÙÔ ÂÚÈÔÚ›Ûˆ ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË».3 ∂›Ó·È ۷ʤ˜ fiÙÈ Î·Ó¤Ó·˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› ϤÔÓ Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ÂÌÂÈÚÈο οÙÈ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ú¤ÏıÂÈ ÔÚÈÛÙÈο Î·È ·ÌÂÙ¿ÎÏËÙ·. ¶Ò˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÙfiÙÂ, ·Ú¿ Ù·‡Ù·, Ó· ÌÈÏ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÂÚ› Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ «‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î·ıfiÏÔ˘ ‡ÎÔÏÔ Ó· ͉ȷχÓÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ¤ÌÊ˘ÙÔ Î·È ÙÈ Ù¯ÓËÙfi ÛÙËÓ ÙˆÚÈÓ‹ ʇÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘»;4
∏ ·¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ·, Ì ÙÔÓ ÈÔ ·Ú¿‰ÔÍÔ ÙÚfiÔ: ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ·Ó Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ÔÙ¤, ı· ¤Ú ӷ ÙËÓ ÂʇÚÔ˘ÌÂ. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, Ò˜ ·ÏÏÈÒ˜ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÌÈ· ηٿÛÙ·ÛË «Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ È·, Ô˘ ›Ûˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹ÚÍÂ, Ô˘ Èı·Ófiٷٷ ‰ÂÓ ı· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ÔÙ¤, Î·È Ô˘, ÂÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ, Â›Ó·È ·Ó·Áη›Ô Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÁÈ’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ·ÎÚȂ›˜ ȉ¤Â˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ì ÔÚı¿ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ηٿÛÙ·Û‹ Ì·˜»;5 ¶·Ú’ fiÏÔ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ‰‡Û‚·ÙÔ, ÙÔ ÌÔÓÔ¿ÙÈ Ô˘ ÂÚÓ¿ ·fi ÙË ÁÓÒÛË Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙË ÌfiÓË Ì·˜ ÂÏ›‰·, ÁÈ· Ó· ηٷʤÚÔ˘Ì ӷ ˘ÂÚˉ‹ÛÔ˘Ì fiÏ· Ù· ÂÌfi‰È· Î·È Ó· Û˘Ó·Á¿ÁÔ˘Ì ÔÚı¿ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ıÂ̤ÏÈ· Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ¡· ηٷ‰Â›ÍÂÈ Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ıÂ̤ÏÈ· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜: ȉԇ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÛÙÔ›¯ËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ. ŸÏÔÈ ÔÈ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ› ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘ ·ÛÙfi¯ËÛ·Ó ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÁÓÒÛË, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂÂȉ‹ ‰ÂÓ ÌfiÚÂÛ·Ó Ó· Û˘ÏÏ¿‚Ô˘Ó ÛˆÛÙ¿ ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘. ∞fi ÙËÓ ÔÙÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ÁÈ· fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Û ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜: ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ˙·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ ¤Ó· ›‰Ô˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂÓÛÙ›ÎÙÔ˘, Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ˆıÔ‡Û ӷ Û¤‚ÂÙ·È Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ ÙÔ˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙË ˙ˆ‹ Î·È ÙËÓ È‰ÈÔÎÙËÛ›· ÙÔ˘, ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ŒÙÛÈ, Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ·fi ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÂÓÛÙÈÎÙÒ‰Ë ËıÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÂÈ‚›ˆÓ ΢ڛˆ˜ ¯¿ÚË ÛÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÂÍÂȉÈ΢fiÙ·Ó Û ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ıÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜. √ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜, ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ ‰ËÌÈÔ‡Ú-
001
13-02-09
8
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·8
ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡
ÁËÌ· ̤۷ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË, ͯÒÚÈ˙ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ˘fiÏÔÈ· ˙Ò· ¯¿ÚË ÛÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÔÁË Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘, ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Î·È ‹Á·˙ ·˘Ù‹ Ë È‰ÈfiÌÔÚÊË ËıÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÙÔÓ Î·ıÈÛÙÔ‡Û ÈηÓfi Ó· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ ÙÔ Î·Ïfi ·fi ÙÔ Î·Îfi Î·È Ó· ˘·ÎÔ‡ÂÈ ÛÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘. ªÂ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ·˘Ùfi, Ë ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘ ‰È¤Ûˆ˙ ÙË ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÔÓÙ¿˜ ÙÔÓ Ì ·fiÏ˘ÙÔ˘˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜. √ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ·Ú¤ÌÂÓ ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ÚÈÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ, ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ∆Ë ÏÔÁÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ› ¢ı¤ˆ˜ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ÚÔÛ·ıÒÓÙ·˜ Ó· ‰Â›ÍÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙË̤ÓË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ·Û‡Ì‚·ÙË Ì ÙËÓ ·ÏËıÈÓ‹ ÚˆÙ·Ú¯È΋ Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘. ™Â ¤Ó· ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛȷ΋˜ ˘ÎÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ·fiÛ·ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ §fiÁÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·, Ô ÔÏ›Ù˘ Ù˘ °ÂÓ‡˘ ÍÂηı·Ú›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡˜: «√È ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔÈ Ô˘ ÂÍ¤Ù·Û·Ó Ù· ıÂ̤ÏÈ· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ·ÈÛı¿ÓıËÎ·Ó fiÏÔÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË Ó· ·Ó·ÙÚ¤ÍÔ˘Ó Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ·ÏÏ¿ ηӤӷ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ Ù· ηٿÊÂÚÂ. √ÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ‰›ÛÙ·Û·Ó Ó· ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Û’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Î·Ù›¯Â ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‰›Î·ÈÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¿‰ÈÎÔ˘, ‰›¯ˆ˜ Ó· ÊÚÔÓÙ›ÛÔ˘Ó Ó· ‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ¤Ú ӷ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¤¯ÂÈ, Ô‡ÙÂ Î·Ó fiÙÈ ı· ÙÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌË. ÕÏÏÔÈ Ì›ÏËÛ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ô Î·ı¤Ó·˜ Ó· ‰È·ÙËÚ› fi,ÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ Ó· ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÈ ÂÓÓÔÔ‡Û·Ó Ì ÙÔ Ú‹Ì· ·Ó‹Îˆ. ÕÏÏÔÈ, ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÚÒÙ· ÛÙÔÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚfiÙÂÚÔ ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔÓ ÈÔ ·Ó›Û¯˘ÚÔ, ¤Î·Ó·Ó ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ Ó· ÁÂÓÓËı› Ë Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔÓ ¯ÚfiÓÔ Ô˘ ¯ÚÂÈ¿ÛÙËΠӷ Î˘Ï‹ÛÂÈ ÚÔÙÔ‡ ÙÔ ÓfiËÌ· ÙˆÓ Ï¤ÍÂˆÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· Î·È Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË ÌÔÚ¤ÛÂÈ Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, fiÏÔÈ, ÌÈÏÒÓÙ·˜ ·‰È¿ÎÔ· ÁÈ· ·Ó¿ÁÎË, ·ÏËÛÙ›·, ηٷ›ÂÛË, ÂÈı˘Ì›Â˜ Î·È ¤·ÚÛË, ÌÂÙ¤ÊÂÚ·Ó ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË È‰¤Â˜ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ¿ÚÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·. ªÈÏÔ‡Û·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÚˆÙfiÁÔÓÔ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ Î·È ÂÚȤÁÚ·Ê·Ó ÙÔÓ ÔÏ›ÙË».6
¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÈÔ Ô͢‰ÂÚ΋ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ıˆڛ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘, Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘. ∂‰Ò ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÈ ¿„ÔÁ· Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ: Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ∞ÓÙ› Ó· ÍÂÎÈÓ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ·fi ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÚˆÙ·Ú¯È΋ Û˘Óı‹ÎË, ËÁ·›ÓÔ˘Ì ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹Ó ·Ó·‰ÚÔÌÈο, οÓÔÓÙ·˜ Û˘Ó¯›˜ ·Ó·¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ. ∏ Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ·Ó Ù˘ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÌË Ù¿ÍË, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ÂÓ ÔÏ›ÁÔȘ, ·Ó ÚÔÛ·ı‹ÛÔ˘Ì ӷ ÙË Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙԇ̠¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ·ÛÙ˘ÓÔÌ›·.
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·9
ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜
9
∫·Ï‹ Î·È ¿ÁÈ· Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋, ·ÏÏ¿ Ì‹ˆ˜ ¿Ú·ÁÂ Î·È Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÎÈÓ‰˘Ó‡ÂÈ Ó· ¤ÛÂÈ ı‡Ì· ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÎÚÈÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛˆÓ; ª‹ˆ˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ Ô˘ οÓÂÈ Â›Ó·È Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙ› ÙË Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·ÈÈ΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË Î·È Ó· ·Ó··Ú¿ÁÂÈ Ù· ›‰È· ·‰È¤ÍÔ‰·; µÂ‚·›ˆ˜, ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ Ô˘ ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ °ÎÚfiÙÈÔ˘˜, ÙÔ˘ ÃÔ̘, ÙÔ˘ §ÔÎ ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ô‡ÊÂÓÙÔÚÊ, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Â͈ı› ÛÙ· ¿ÎÚ· ÙȘ Û˘Ó¤ÂȤ˜ ÙÔ˘, ·Ó·ÓÂÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÎ ‚¿ıÚˆÓ ÙË Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·ÈÈ΋ ıˆڛ·. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¿ÓÙÔÙ ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Î·È Ë ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ Ó¤· ıˆڛ· Ó· ÌË ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ÚÈ˙Èο ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜: ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ηÓ›˜ Ó· ˘Ôı¤ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ, ηْ Ô˘Û›·Ó, Ë ‚·ÛÈ΋ ‰ÔÌ‹ Î·È Ë ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ÏÔÁÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈÎÔ‡ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ‹ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷ΋ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·ÈÈ΋ Ì‹ÙÚ·. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·ÓÙÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ÙËÓ Èı·Ó‹ ·ÓÙ›ÚÚËÛË Î·È ÊÚÔÓÙ›˙ÂÈ Ó· ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ.
ªπ∞ À¶√£∂∆π∫∏ π™∆√ƒπ∞ ∏ χÛË Ô˘ ÂȯÂÈÚ› Ó· ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ Â›Ó·È ÏÔÁÈ΋˜, ˘ÔıÂÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ·ÓÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ Ù¿Í˘: «∞˜ ·Ú¯›ÛÔ˘Ì ÏÔÈfiÓ ·Ú·ÌÂÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÏ· Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, ‰ÈfiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ·. ¢ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÎÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ì ÙȘ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ Ô˘ ı· οÓÔ˘Ì ۯÂÙÈο Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ˆ˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ ·Ï‹ıÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌfiÓÔÓ ˆ˜ ˘ÔıÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È Èı·Ó¿ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓ·, ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËϘ Ó· ʈٛÛÔ˘Ó ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ·Ú¿ Ó· ‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚԤϢÛË, Î·È ·ÚfiÌÔȘ Ì ÂΛӘ Ô˘ οÓÔ˘Ó Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ› Ì·˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘».7
ŸÙ·Ó ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘, Ô ÃÔ̘ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÔÙ¤ ÙË Ê‡ÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·. ∂›‰·Ì fiÙÈ ÂΛ Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈÎfi Û¯‹Ì·, ÌÈ· Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈ΋ ηٷÛ΢‹. ∞ÚΛ Ó· Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙ› ηÓ›˜ fiÙÈ ÂÍ·Ê·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÓÔÌÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ Î·È ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Ô fiÏÂÌÔ˜ fiÏˆÓ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ fiψÓ. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÌÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋˜: Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ϤÔÓ Ê·ÓÙ·Û›ˆÛË, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· ˘ÔıÂÙÈ΋ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·, Ë ÔÔ›· ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ·Ó·Û˘Óı¤ÛÂÈ, ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔ‡, ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜. ∆È ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ ·fi ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ùfi˜ Ô ·Ú·ÌÂÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ Ô˘ ˘ÈÔıÂÙ› Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ; ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹, Ë ÔÔ›· ÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÙ·È ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ë˜ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘.
001
13-02-09
10
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·10
ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡
™ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÔÈ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÈ ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔÈ ‰ÂÓ Ì·˜ Ì·ı·›ÓÔ˘Ó Ù›ÔÙ ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ, ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó ÙÔ Â›‰ˆÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ˘ÔÙÈı¤ÌÂÓË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ‰È·ÛÙÚ‚ÏÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·. ∏ Ó¤· ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛÙËÚȯÙ› ÛÙȘ ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘. ªfiÓÔ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ› Ë ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ÛÙÔ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘. ¶·Ú¿ Ù·‡Ù·, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ı· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ΋ ˘fiıÂÛË ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë Ì ÙȘ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÔ˘Ó ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ›: ı· ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏÏ¢Ù› fiϘ ÙȘ Ù·ÍȉȈÙÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÂȘ Î·È fiϘ ÙȘ ÂıÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ,8 ÒÛÙ ӷ ÊÙ¿ÛÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ˘ÔıÂÙÈ΋ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ¯¿ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ‚¿ıË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘. ∏ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË Î·Ù·Ï‹ÁÂÈ Ó· ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·Ê‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó·Ó ÚˆÙfiÁÔÓÔ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÔÌÈÏ›·, Ù¤¯ÓË Î·È Î·ÙÔÈΛ·, ‰›¯ˆ˜ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Ó·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘, ·˘Ù¿ÚÎË, Ì ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ¿ıË, Â˘Ù˘¯ÈṲ̂ÓÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ¿ÁÓÔÈ¿ ÙÔ˘, ¤Ó· ÂÓ‹ÏÈÎÔ ·È‰›: «∏ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ ¯·ÓfiÙ·Ó Ì·˙› Ì ÙÔÓ ÂÊ¢ڤÙË Ù˘. ¢ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â Ô‡Ù ·È‰Â›· Ô‡Ù ÚfiÔ‰Ô˜. √È ÁÂÓ¤˜ ÔÏÏ·Ï·ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ·ÓÒÊÂÏ·. ∫·È ηıÒ˜ Ë Î·ıÂÌÈ¿ ÍÂÎÈÓÔ‡Û ¿ÓÙ· ·fi ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÛËÌ›Ô, ÔÈ ·ÈÒÓ˜ ΢ÏÔ‡Û·Ó Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ·fiÏ˘ÙË ·ÏÔ˚ÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ÂÔ¯ÒÓ, ÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ ‹Ù·Ó ·Ï·Èfi Î·È Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û ӷ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ·È‰›».9
ªÂÙ¿ ·fi Ì·ÎÚÔÛÎÂÏ‹ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Î·Ù·Ï‹ÁÂÈ ÛÙÔ ‚·ÛÈÎfi Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· fiÙÈ Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ·¤¯ÂÈ ·Ú·Û¿ÁÁ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋. ∏ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÁÔËÙ¢ÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÂÍËÁÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ ÂÍ‹˜: «∞Ó ÛÙ¿ıËη ÙfiÛÔ Ôχ ÛÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛË Ù˘ ÚˆÙfiÁÔÓ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘, ÙÔ ¤Î·Ó· ÁÈ·Ù›, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ Ó· ‰È·Ï‡Ûˆ Ï¿ıË Î·È ·ÏȤ˜ ÚÔηٷϋ„ÂȘ, ›ÛÙ„· ˆ˜ ¤Ú ӷ Ûο„ˆ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙË Ú›˙· Î·È Ó· ‰Â›Íˆ, ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·˘ıÂÓÙÈ΋ Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, fiÙÈ Ë ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·, ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋, Ôχ ·¤¯ÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÙfiÛË Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È Â›‰Ú·ÛË, fiÛË ‰È·Ù›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ Ì·˜».10
¶·Ú’ fiÏ’ ·˘Ù¿, fiˆ˜ ÎÈ ·Ó ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ Ú¿ÁÌ·, Û οÔÈ· ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¿Ú¯ÈÛÂ Ë ÚfiÔ‰Ô˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë ÈÛÙÔÚ›·, Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜. ªÂ ÔÈÔÓ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙÚfiÔ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ë Î›ÓËÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi; ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·˘Ù‹ ÍÂÎÈÓ¿ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ì ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ·ÓÈÛÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ.
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·11
ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜
11
«√ ÚÒÙÔ˜ Ô˘, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÚÈÊÚ¿ÍÂÈ ¤Ó· ¯ˆÚ¿ÊÈ, ÛΤÊÙËΠӷ ÂÈ: “∞˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ‰ÈÎfi ÌÔ˘”, Î·È ‚ڋΠ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ·ÊÂÏ›˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔÓ ÈÛÙ¤„Ô˘Ó, ˘‹ÚÍÂ Ô ·ÏËıÈÓfi˜ È‰Ú˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ∞fi fiÛ· ÂÁÎÏ‹Ì·Ù·, ÔϤÌÔ˘˜, ÊfiÓÔ˘˜, ·fi fiÛ˜ ·ıÏÈfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ·›Û¯Ë ı· ›¯Â ··ÏÏ¿ÍÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ Á¤ÓÔ˜ ÂΛÓÔ˜ Ô˘, ÍÂÚÈ˙ÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÛÛ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ‹ Ûο˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ¯·ÓÙ¿ÎÈ, ı· ›¯Â ʈӿÍÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Ó·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘: “ªËÓ ·ÎÔ‡Ù ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ··ÙÂÒÓ·. ÷ı‹Î·ÙÂ, ·Ó ͯ¿ÛÂÙ ˆ˜ ÔÈ Î·ÚÔ› ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Û fiÏÔ˘˜ Î·È Ë ÁË ‰ÂÓ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û ηӤӷӔ».11
ŒÙÛÈ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÍÂΛÓËÛÂ Ë ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ: ·fi ÙËÓ ÂʇÚÂÛË Ù˘ ·ÙÔÌÈ΋˜ ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÓÙ¤ÏÂÈ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·Á‹ fiÏ˘ Ù˘ Á˘. ∂‰Ò ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È fiÏË Ë ÙÚ·Áˆ‰›· Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜, fiÏÔ ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓ˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘.
∂¶π™∆∏ª∂™, ∆∂á∂™ ∫∞𠶃√√¢√™ √ §fiÁÔ˜ ÂÚ› ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È Ù¯ÓÒÓ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ Ì ¤Ó· Ï·ÙÈÓÈÎfi ·Ú¿ıÂÌ· ·fi ÙËÓ ¶ÔÈËÙÈ΋ ∆¤¯ÓË ÙÔ˘ √Ú¿ÙÈÔ˘: Decipimur specie recti, Ô˘ ¿ÂÈ Ó· ÂÈ «ÂÍ··ÙËı‹Î·Ì ·fi ÙËÓ fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ηÏÔ‡», «·fi ÙËÓ fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÔÚıÔ‡». ŒÙÛÈ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë ‚·ÛÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈÓÔÌ›· ÙÔ˘ ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡: ÙÔ Î·Ïfi ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ ÙÔ Î·Îfi, ÙÔ ÛˆÛÙfi Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙÔ Ï¿ıÔ˜, ÛÙË ÛÙÚ¤‚ψÛË. ∆Ô Êˆ˜ ʤÚÓÂÈ Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ ÛÎÔÙ¿‰È. ∆Ô Êˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ì·‡ÚÔ, ÛÎÔÙÂÈÓfi. ∏ ÚfiÔ‰Ô˜, ·ÓÙ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙËÓ Â˘Ù˘¯›·, Û˘ÓÂÈʤÚÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·ı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË, ÙË ‚·Ú‚·ÚfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙË ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯›·. ∞˜ ı˘ÌËıԇ̠ÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜ ÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘: «∏ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ∆¯ÓÒÓ Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï ¿Ú·Á ÛÙÔÓ ÂÍ·ÁÓÈÛÌfi ‹ ÛÙË ‰È·ÊıÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ËıÒÓ; π‰Ô‡ ÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Ó· ÂÍÂÙ¿Ûˆ. ¶ÔÈ· ı¤ÛË Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¿Úˆ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·; […] ¶Ò˜ Ó· ÙÔÏÌ‹Ûˆ Ó· ÂÈÎÚ›Óˆ ÙȘ ÂÈÛً̘ ÂÓÒÈÔÓ ÌÈ·˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÈÔ ÏfiÁȘ ÂÙ·ÈÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, Ó· ÂÁΈÌÈ¿Ûˆ ÙËÓ ¿ÁÓÔÈ· ̤۷ Û ÌÈ· ÊËÌÈṲ̂ÓË ∞η‰ËÌ›· Î·È Ó· Û˘ÌÊÈÏÈÒÛˆ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÊÚfiÓËÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ì ÙÔÓ Û‚·ÛÌfi ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÏfiÁÈÔ˘˜;»
√ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÚÒÙ· ·’ fiÏ· Ù· ̤ÙÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÒÈÔÓ Ù˘ ∞η‰ËÌ›·˜. ªÂ ÙÔ ı¿ÚÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÌ˘ ÙÔ˘, ‹ Èı·ÓfiÓ Î·È Ì ·ÚÎÂÙfi ıÚ¿ÛÔ˜, Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË, ÌÔÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ·Ú¯Èο Ó· ϤÎÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÁÎÒÌÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡: «ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ Î·È ı·˘Ì·ÛÙfi ı¤·Ì· Ó· ‚ϤÂȘ ÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ Ó· ‚Á·›ÓÂÈ, ηٿ οÔÈÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ, ·fi ÙÔ Ìˉ¤Ó ¯¿ÚË ÛÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·. ¡· ‰È·Ï‡ÂÈ, Ì ٷ ÊÒÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘, Ù· ÛÎÔÙ¿‰È· ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÙÔÓ Â›¯Â ‚˘ı›ÛÂÈ Ë Ê‡ÛË. ¡· ÍÂÂÚÓ¿ ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘. ¡· ÂÎÙÈÓ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ Ó‡̷ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ ÂÔ˘Ú¿ÓȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜. ¡·
001
13-02-09
12
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·12
ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡ ‰È·Û¯›˙ÂÈ Ì ÁÈÁ¿ÓÙÈ· ‚‹Ì·Ù·, fiˆ˜ Ô ‹ÏÈÔ˜, ÙȘ ·¤Ú·ÓÙ˜ ÂÎÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ۇ̷ÓÙÔ˜».
ŸÏ· ηϿ, ̤¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ÌÈ· ·ÈÊÓ›‰È· ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÂÈ Â˘ı‡˜ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ fiÛÔ ¤ˆÏË Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÊÂÏ‹˜ ›ÛÙË ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÔ‰Ô ‰›¯ˆ˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Î·È ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ. ∂ΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È ¤ÙÛÈ Ë ·ÁÂʇڈÙË ·Û˘Ìʈӛ· ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÛÙÔ Ê·›ÓÂÛı·È: «√È ÂÈÛً̘, Ù· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È ÔÈ Ù¤¯Ó˜ […] ·ÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ÁÈÚÏ¿ÓÙ˜ Ì ¿ÓıË ÛÙȘ ÛȉÂÚ¤ÓȘ ·Ï˘Û›‰Â˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÓıÏ›‚Ô˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜, Ó›ÁÔ˘Ó Ì¤Û· ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ ·›ÛıËÌ· Ù˘ ·Ú¯¤ÁÔÓ˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÁÂÓÓËı›, ÙÔ˘˜ οÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ·Á·‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙË ÛÎÏ·‚È¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Û fi,ÙÈ ÔÓÔÌ¿˙Ô˘Ì ÔÏÈÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ Ï·Ô‡˜».
ªÂ ¤Ó·Ó ·fiÙÔÌÔ ÚËÙÔÚÈÎfi ÂÏÈÁÌfi, Ë Ï·ÌÂÚ‹ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤ÂÙ·È Û „¢‰‹ ‰È¿ÎÔÛÌÔ, ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈο fiÌÔÚÊÔ ÁÈ· Ó· Â›Ó·È ·ÏËıÈÓfi˜. ¶›Ûˆ ·fi ÙËÓ Â›Ê·ÛË ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ÂÏÏԯ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ ÎÂÓfi Î·È ÙÔ ¤Ú‚Ԙ. ∂‰Ò ·Ú¯›˙Ô˘Ó fiϘ ÔÈ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯›Â˜. °È·Ù› ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Ú‹ÁÌ· ÂÈÛ¿ÁÂÈ ÙÔ Î·Îfi ÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ. ∆· ¢ÂÚÁÂÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÓÙÈÛÙ·ıÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‹ Î·È ÂÎÌˉÂÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ·ÂÈÚ¿ÚÈıÌ· ÂÏ·ÙÙÒÌ·Ù·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙÔ „‡‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ›ʷÛ˘.12 √ Ê·ÈÓÔÌÂÓÈÎfi˜ ıÚ›·Ì‚Ô˜ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ı· ·Ôηχ„ÂÈ ÙË ‰È·ÊıÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ËıÒÓ Û fiÏÔ Ù˘ ÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜. ªÔÚ› ÙÔ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ Ó‡̷ Ó· ·ÈÓÂ›Ù·È Î·È Ó· ‰ÔÍ¿˙ÂÙ·È, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ¯¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘, ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤ÂÙ·È Û οÙÈ ¿ÏÏÔ. ∏ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ Î·Ïfi Â›Ó·È Î·È ÛÙÔ Î·Îfi Ê·›ÓÂÛı·È ·ÔÎÙ¿ ·fiÏ˘ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·: ÙÂÏÈο, ÙÔ Ê·›ÓÂÛı·È Î·È ÙÔ Î·Îfi Ù·˘Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È.13 ŒÓ· ·ÏËıÈÓfi ·›ÛıËÌ· ‰È¯·ÛÌÔ‡ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Î·È ‰È·‰›‰ÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÔ‡. ∏ ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÛÙÔ Ê·›ÓÂÛı·È ÁÂÓÓ¿ ‰È·ÚÎÒ˜ Ӥ˜ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÂȘ: Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ηÏÔ‡ Î·È Î·ÎÔ‡, ÌÂٷ͇ ηÏÒÓ Î·È Î·ÎÒÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ, ÌÂٷ͇ ʇÛ˘ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘. ∂Í··ÙËı‹Î·Ì ·fi ÙËÓ fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ηÏÔ‡. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ ˆ˜, ˘ÔÙ·Á̤ÓÔÈ ÛÙËÓ ·˘Ù·¿ÙË ÙÔ˘ ·Á·ıÔ‡ Î·È ‰¤ÛÌÈÔÈ Ù˘ ›ʷÛ˘, ·ÊËÓfiÌ·ÛÙ ÛÙË ÁÔËÙ›· ÌÈ·˜ „¢‰Ô‡˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ∏ ·˘Ù·¿ÙË Ì·˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜, Ì· Î·È ËıÈ΋˜ Ù¿Í˘. ¢ÂÓ ·ÁÓÔԇ̠·ÏÒ˜ ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰È¿ÁÔ˘Ì ‚›Ô „‡ÙÈÎÔ Î·È ·Ó‹ıÈÎÔ. Ÿˆ˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙÔ Ï¤ÂÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ: «¢ÂÓ ÙÔÏÌԇ̠ȷ Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙԇ̠̠ÙÔ ·ÏËıÈÓfi Ì·˜ ÚfiÛˆÔ. […] ¢ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó È· ÂÈÏÈÎÚÈÓ›˜ ÊÈϛ˜, ·ÏËıÈÓ‹ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË, ‚¿ÛÈÌË ÂÌÈÛÙÔÛ‡ÓË. √È ˘Ô„›Â˜, ÔÈ ‰˘ÛÈÛٛ˜, ÔÈ Êfi‚ÔÈ, Ë „˘¯ÚfiÙËÙ·, Ë ÂÈÊ˘Ï·ÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÙÔ Ì›ÛÔ˜, Ë ÚÔ‰ÔÛ›·, ı· ÎÚ‡‚ÔÓÙ·È ·‰È¿ÎÔ· οو ·fi ÙÔ ÔÌÔÈfiÌÔÚÊÔ ÎÈ ··ÙËÏfi ¤ÏÔ
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·13
ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜
13
¢Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜, οو ·fi ÙËÓ ÙfiÛÔ ·ÈÓÂ̤ÓË ÏÂÙfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ¯ÚˆÛÙԇ̠ÛÙ· ÊÒÙ· ÙÔ˘ ηÈÚÔ‡ Ì·˜».
√ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ı· Û˘Ó¯›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓfi ÙÔ˘ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÌÔÙ›‚Ô, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ˙ˆËÚ¤˜ ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ Î·È ¤ÓÙÔÓ· Û¯‹Ì·Ù· ÏfiÁÔ˘, ͉ÈÏÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ¤Ó· ¯·ÚÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ‡ÊÔ˜ ÁÚ·Ê‹˜. √ §fiÁÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ¯ˆÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Û ‰‡Ô ̤ÚË, ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ, fiˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ‚Ï¤Ô˘ÌÂ, ·Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ ˘ÔÎÚÈÛ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ú·ÎÌ‹˜ Ô˘ Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡. ™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ·˘Ùfi ̤ÚÔ˜ ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÁÓÒÛË Î·È Ë ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ì‚·‰›˙Ô˘Ó Ì ÙË ÛÔÊ›· Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÂÙ‹. ™Â ÙÔ‡ÙË ÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ô˘ ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·ÊÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ §fiÁÔ, Ë ·ÎÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓ Û˘Ì›ÙÂÈ ¿ÓÙÔÙ Ì ÙË Ê¿ÛË Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, ÂÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ÌÈ·˜ ·ÊÂÏÔ‡˜ ¢ÏÔÁË̤Ó˘ ·ıˆfiÙËÙ·˜. ∏ ·Ú·ÎÌ‹ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ì ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÒÓ. ÕÊıÔÓ· ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È, οˆ˜ Û˘ÓıËÌ·ÙÈο: ∞›Á˘ÙÔ˜, ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ƒÒÌË, µ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ, ∫›Ó·. ™ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ›Ô‰·, ˆ˜ ıÂÙÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·: ¶¤ÚÛ˜, ™Î‡ı˜, ƒˆÌ·›ÔÈ, °ÂÚÌ·ÓÔ›, ∂Ï‚ÂÙÔ›. ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÒÚ· ÙËÓ ÂÌ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Î·È ™¿ÚÙ˘, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Ù¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Û·ÊÒ˜ ˘¤Ú Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘, fiˆ˜ ¿ÏψÛÙ ı· οÓÂÈ Î·È Û ÔÏÏ¿ ·fi Ù· ÂfiÌÂÓ· Î·È ‰È·ÛËÌfiÙÂÚ· ¤ÚÁ· ÙÔ˘. √ ™ˆÎÚ¿Ù˘, ˆ˜ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË, ‰È·ÛÒ˙ÂÈ Î¿ˆ˜ ÙÔ Î‡ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜ ¯¿ÚË ÛÙÔ ÛÔÊfi ÚËÙfi «¤Ó Ô›‰·, fiÙÈ Ô˘‰¤Ó Ô›‰·». √ ƒˆÌ·›Ô˜ ‡·ÙÔ˜ º·‚Ú›ÎÈÔ˜, ıˆÚÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ Î·È ˆ˜ ¤Ó·˜ Ó¤Ô˜ ™ˆÎÚ¿Ù˘, ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÚfiÙ˘Ô ·ÚÂÙ‹˜ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Î·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¶ÔÏ›ÙË Ù˘ °ÂÓ‡˘. ∂Ó ÔÏ›ÁÔȘ, Ë Ê‡ÛË Â˘ÓÔ› ÙËÓ ¿ÁÓÔÈ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÏfiÙËÙ·, ÂÓÒ Ë ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È Ë ÌfiÚʈÛË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ÂÈΛӉ˘Ó˜ ™ÂÈÚ‹Ó˜: «√È ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Â›Ó·È ‰ÈÂÊı·Ṳ́ÓÔÈ. £· ‹Ù·Ó ·ÎfiÌ· ¯ÂÈÚfiÙÂÚÔÈ, ·Ó ›¯·Ó ÙË ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯›· Ó· ÁÂÓÓÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÌÔÚʈ̤ÓÔÈ». ∆Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ §fiÁÔ˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙȘ Ù¤¯Ó˜ Î·È ÙȘ ÂÈÛً̘, ÛÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ÚfiÏÔ: «ÕÏÏ· ‰ÂÈÓ¿, ·ÎfiÌË ¯ÂÈÚfiÙÂÚ·, ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ·fi Ù· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È ÙȘ Ù¤¯Ó˜. Ÿˆ˜ Ë ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ·, Ô˘ ÎÈ ·˘Ù‹ ›Û˘ ÁÂÓÓ‹ıËΠ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÎÓËÚ›· Î·È ÙË Ì·Ù·ÈÔ‰ÔÍ›· ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ. ∏ ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ· Û·Ó›ˆ˜ ‚·‰›˙ÂÈ ¯ˆÚÈÛÙ¿ ·fi ÙȘ ÂÈÛً̘ Î·È ÙȘ Ù¤¯Ó˜, ÎÈ ÂΛӘ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¯ˆÚÔ‡Ó ÔÙ¤ ‰›¯ˆ˜ ÙË Û˘Óԉ›· Ù˘».
∏ ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Û ¢ı›· ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÂÙ‹. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ ·fi Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, ΢ڛˆ˜ ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ·ÓÙÈıÂÙÈο ˙‡ÁË fiÔ˘ Ë Ùˆ¯‹ ·ÚÂÙ‹ ÓÈο ÙËÓ ÎÔ‡ÊÈ· ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ·:
001
13-02-09
14
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·14
ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡
™Î‡ı˜ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ¶ÂÚÛÒÓ, ∫·Ú¯Ë‰fiÓÈÔÈ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ƒˆÌ·›ˆÓ, ºÚ¿ÁÎÔÈ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ °·Ï·ÙÒÓ, √ÏÏ·Ó‰Ô› ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÕÁÁÏˆÓ ÎÏ. ∂ÓÒ ÔÈ ·Ó¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜ ÏËı·›ÓÔ˘Ó, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ Ù¤¯Ó˜ ÙÂÏÂÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î·È Ë ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ· ÂÍ·ÏÒÓÂÙ·È, ¯¿ÓÂÙ·È Ë Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÁÂÓÓ·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÎÈ ÂÍ·Ê·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ·ÚÂÙ¤˜: «∞˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ·ÎfiÌË ¤ÚÁÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È fiÏˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÛÎÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ ÛÎÔÙ¿‰È ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘». øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ó Ë Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ÚÔηÏ› ·Ó·ÓfiÚıˆÙË ˙ËÌ›· ÛÙȘ ÔÏÂÌÈΤ˜ ·ÚÂÙ¤˜, Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÂÈ‚Ï·‚‹˜ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ËıÈΤ˜ ·ÚÂÙ¤˜. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ Î·ı›ÛÙ·Ù·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÂÌÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙ·Ó Ù›ıÂÙ·È ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ‹ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘: «◊‰Ë ·fi Ù· ÚÒÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜ Ì·˜, ÌÈ· ·ÂÚ›ÛÎÂÙË Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Î·Ïψ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Ó‡̷ Ì·˜ Î·È ‰È·Êı›ÚÂÈ ÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛË Ì·˜». ∞fi Â‰Ò ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Ë ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ §fiÁÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ë Âη›‰Â˘ÛË, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÚÔ˜ Ù· ‚È‚Ï›· Î·È ÙȘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˜. Ÿˆ˜ ›Û˘ ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË, ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ Ù·Ï¤ÓÙÔ Î·È ÛÙË ¯ÚËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·: «π‰Ô‡ ÙÈ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÓÙÔ‡ Ë ÚfiÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ Â˘¯¿ÚÈÛÙˆÓ Ù·Ï¤ÓÙˆÓ ÂȘ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¯Ú‹ÛÈ̈Ó, fiˆ˜ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ·fi ÙfiÙ Ԣ ·Ó·ÓÂÒıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ÂÈÛً̘ Î·È ÔÈ Ù¤¯Ó˜». ∂Ó ÔÏ›ÁÔȘ, Ë ÁÓÒÛË Î·È Ë ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿‰Ô˘Ó Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÚÂÙ‹: «Œ¯Ô˘ÌÂ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡˜, Áˆ̤ÙÚ˜, ¯ËÌÈÎÔ‡˜, ·ÛÙÚÔÓfiÌÔ˘˜, ÔÈËÙ¤˜, ÌÔ˘ÛÈÎÔ‡˜, ˙ˆÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ȷ Ôϛ٘».
∆Ô Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÓÂÙ·È Ì ÌÈ· ›ıÂÛË ÛÙËÓ Î·ÙÂÛÙË̤ÓË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙË Ó¤· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ Ù˘ÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ¢ÓÔ› ÙË ‰È¿‰ÔÛË Î·È ÙË ‰È·ÈÒÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ ‚Ï·‚ÂÚÒÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯ˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ: «£· ÚˆÙ‹Ûˆ ·ÏÒ˜: ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·; ∆È ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó Ù· ÁÚ·Ù¿ ÙˆÓ ÈÔ ‰È¿ÛËÌˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛfiʈÓ; ¶ÔÈ· Â›Ó·È Ù· ‰È‰¿ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÓÙÏԇ̠·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ê›ÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÛÔÊ›·˜; ∞Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎÔ‡ÛÂÈ Î·Ó›˜, ı· ÓÔÌ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¯ÔÚ›· ÙÛ·ÚÏ·Ù¿ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ʈӿ˙Ô˘Ó Û ÌÈ· ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· Ï·Ù›·, Ô Î·ı¤Ó·˜ ·fi ÙË ÌÂÚÈ¿ ÙÔ˘: “ÂÏ¿Ù Û Â̤ӷ, ÌfiÓÔÓ ÂÁÒ ‰ÂÓ ı· Û·˜ ÂÍ··Ù‹Ûˆ”».
™ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÛ·ÚÏ·Ù¿ÓÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È, Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰fiÛË ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏ‹˜ Î·È Û·Ó Î·ÚÈηÙÔ‡Ú˜, ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔÈ fiˆ˜ Ô ÃÔ̘, Ô ™ÈÓfi˙·, Ô ª¤ÚÎϸ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÈ ˘ÏÈÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ˘ ÔÁ‰fiÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. ¢È·ÛÒ˙ÔÓÙ·È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÔÈ, ηٿ ÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ȉÈÔÊ˘˝Â˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÈ ÙÚÂȘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔÈ Ù˘ ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˘ ÛΤ„˘: Ô µ¿ÎˆÓ, Ô ∫·ÚÙ¤ÛÈÔ˜ Î·È Ô ¡Â‡ÙˆÓ. ∆¤ÙÔÈÔ˘˜ ÛÔÊÔ‡˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÌÈÛÙ¢ÙÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ËÁÂÌfiÓ˜, Â¿Ó ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Â˘ËÌÂÚ›· ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜: «ŸÛÔ fï˜ Ë ‰‡Ó·ÌË ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ·fi ÙË Ì›· ÏÂ˘Ú¿, ÂÓÒ Ù· ÊÒÙ· Î·È Ë ÛÔÊ›· ÌfiÓÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, ÔÈ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜ Ôχ Û·Ó›ˆ˜ ı· ÛΤÊÙÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÌÂÁ¿Ï·, ·ÎfiÌË Û·ÓÈfiÙÂÚ· ÔÈ ËÁÂ-
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·15
ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜
15
ÌfiÓ˜ ı· Ú¿ÙÙÔ˘Ó Ù· ˆÚ·›·, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ Ï·Ô› ı· ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó Ó· Â›Ó·È ¯·ÌÂÚ›˜, ‰ÈÂÊı·Ṳ́ÓÔÈ Î·È ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯Â›˜». ∫·È Ô §fiÁÔ˜ ÎÏ›ÓÂÈ Ì ÌÈ· ›ÎÏËÛË, ÁÈ· ÂÌ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ˘˜ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡˜ ıÓËÙÔ‡˜, ÛÙËÓ ·ÏfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ·ÚÌÔÓ›·: «°È· ÔÈÔÓ ÏfiÁÔ Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙԇ̠ÙËÓ Â˘Ù˘¯›· Ì·˜ ÛÙË ÁÓÒÌË ÙÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔ˘, fiÙ·Ó ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÙËÓ ‚Úԇ̠̤۷ Ì·˜;» ¶¤Ú· ·fi ÌÈ· ‰fiÛË ËıÈÎÈÛÌÔ‡ ‹ ËıÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ô˘ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Û·ÊÒ˜ ÛÙÔ §fiÁÔ, ¤Ú· Î·È ·fi ‚ÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡ ‹ „˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Ù‡Ô˘ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ (ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Â‡ÛÙÔ¯·), ÂΛÓÔ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ Ó· ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌÈÛÙ› Â‰Ò Â›Ó·È ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ÌÈ· ÚÒÙË ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ¿ÊËÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ı· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ·ÓÂÍ›ÙËÏ· ÙÔ ÓˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ, ¤Ó· ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ ‰È¯·Ṳ̂ÓÔ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈÎfi. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‚ϤÂÈ Î·È ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÈ Ôχ ÓˆÚ›˜ Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ı· ··Û¯ÔÏ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰¤Î·ÙÔ˘ ¤Ó·ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÒÓ· ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Â‰›Ô ÙÔ˘ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡»: Ô ∫·ÓÙ, Ì· ΢ڛˆ˜ Ô Ã¤ÁÎÂÏ Î·È Ô ª·ÚÍ, ηı¤Ó·˜ Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÙÔ˘, ı· ·Ó·ÌÂÙÚËıÔ‡Ó Ì ÙÔ ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ. ™Â ÌÈ· ÂÁÂÏÈ·Ó‹ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋, Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Î·È Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙË ÓˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰È·‚·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ «ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌÔ› ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔÓ ·ÏÏÔÙÚȈ̤ÓÔ ‚›Ô».14 ∏ ·ÓÙÈÓÔÌ›· Ô˘ ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ ӷ χÛÂÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, Ì ÙÔÓ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ ÙÚfiÔ, ‹Ù·Ó ηْ Ô˘Û›·Ó Ë ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ô˘ ¤ÌÂÏÏ ӷ ‰È¯¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ·ÈÒÓ˜: Ë ·ÓÙÈÓÔÌÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜.
∆√ ∫√π¡ø¡π∫√ ™Àªµ√§∞π√ ªÂ ÙÔ §fiÁÔ ÂÚ› Ù¯ÓÒÓ Î·È ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·ÓÙÈÙ¿¯ıËΠÛÙËÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ë ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘. ªÂ ÙÔ §fiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·, Âȯ›ÚËÛ ÚÈÓ ·’ fiÏ· ÌÈ· ÛÊÔ‰Ú‹ ›ıÂÛË ÛÙÔ ıÂÛÌfi Ù˘ ·ÙÔÌÈ΋˜ ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜. ¢ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·˜ ∆Ô ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ‹ ∞Ú¯¤˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘, ÙÔ 1762, ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ‰Â›ÍÂÈ Û ÙÈ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·Ù·È Ë Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙÔ ıÂ̤ÏÈÔ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ™ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ·˘Ùfi, Ô˘ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ΛÌÂÓÔ È‰Ú˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë fiÏ˘ Ù˘ ¡ÂˆÙÂÚÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÂÍËÁ› fiÙÈ ÌfiÓÔ ÌÈ· ÔÌfiʈÓË Û‡Ì‚·ÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÂÁÁ‡ËÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ۇ̂·ÛË ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ˘ÔÓÔÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ, ·ÓÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi Î·È ‰È·ÚΤ˜ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ‰ÂÛ̇ÂÈ fiÏ· Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· Ô˘ Û˘Ó··ÚÙ›˙Ô˘Ó ÌÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·.
001
13-02-09
16
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·16
ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡
ªÂ ÔÈÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ fï˜ ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Î·Ù·ÓÔËÙfi ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÙfïÓ; ∫·È Ò˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÌÈ· ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ô˘ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ È‰ÈˆÙÈÎfi ‰›Î·ÈÔ, Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘, Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙËı› ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ıÂÛÌÔı¤ÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜; √È ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ Û˘ÓÔ„›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¯ÓÈο ·fi ÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Û ÌÈ· ÁÔËÙ¢ÙÈο ·ÌÊ›ÛËÌË ÊÚ¿ÛË, Ô˘ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙÈÛ ÔÏÏÔ‡˜ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ Î·È ¤‰ˆÛ Ϸ‚‹ Û ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Û˜ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜. ∆Ô Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÍ‹˜ fiÚÔ˘˜: ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È «“Ó· ‚ÚÂı› ÌÈ· ÌÔÚÊ‹ Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ˘ Ô˘ ı· ˘ÂÚ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ı· ÚÔÛٷهÂÈ Ì fiÏË ÙËÓ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙÔ ÚfiÛˆÔ Î·È Ù· ·Á·ı¿ οı ̤ÏÔ˘˜, Ô‡Ùˆ˜ ÒÛÙÂ Ô Î·ı¤Ó·˜, ηıÒ˜ ÂÓÒÓÂÙ·È Ì fiÏÔ˘˜, Ó· ˘·ÎÔ‡ÂÈ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ Î·È Ó· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ÂχıÂÚÔ˜ fiˆ˜ Î·È ÚÈÓ”. ∞˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˜ Úfi‚ÏËÌ·, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙË Ï‡ÛË».15
§‡ÛË Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î·È Ë ÈÔ Û·Ê‹˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ˘Ê›ÛÙ·Ù·È Ë ·ÓٛʷÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. √ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÂȯÂÈÚ› Ì ÌÂÁ·ÏÂÈÒ‰Ë ÙÚfiÔ Ó· Û˘ÁÎÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÙÔÌÈÎfi Î·È ÙÔ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfi ÛÙÔȯ›Ô. ŒÙÛÈ, Ô Î·ı¤Ó·˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·ÙÔÌÈ΋˜ ‡·Ú͢, ÂÓÒÓÂÙ·È Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ Û ¤Ó· Û‡ÓÔÏÔ, Û ÌÈ· Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÊËÌË ·˘Ù‹ ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË ÙË Ï¤ÍËÎÏÂȉ› ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ô ÎÚ›ÛÈÌÔ˜ ·ÓÙÈıÂÙÈÎfi˜ fiÚÔ˜ «ˆÛÙfiÛÔ». √ ηı¤Ó·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÓˆı› Ì fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜_ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ı· ˘·ÎÔ‡ÂÈ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ Î·È ı· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ fiÛÔ ÂχıÂÚÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È ÚÈÓ. ∆Ô Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·Ù·È ÛÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË Ù˘ Ï‹ÚÔ˘˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ Î·È ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ ̤۷ ÛÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ∆· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ï¿, Î·È Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ·. ¶ÔÏÏÔ› ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘ Âȯ›ÚËÛ·Ó Ó· χÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÎfiÌÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘. √ §Ô˘› ∞ÏÙÔ˘Û¤Ú ·Ó¤Ï˘Û ˘Ô‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÈο ÙÔ ÚÔ˘ÛˆÈÎfi ΛÌÂÓÔ, ‰Â›¯ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ «·ÔÎÏ›ÛÂȘ» ÙÔ˘ Î·È Ù· ·‰È¤ÍÔ‰· ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÎÈÓ‰˘Ó‡ÂÈ Ó· Ô‰ËÁËı› Ë ıˆڛ·, ÏfiÁˆ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘.16 ∆Ô Î·ÙÂÍÔ¯‹Ó Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù›ıÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ô˘ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ ÛÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ‰ÈÏfi ÚfiÏÔ: ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜, ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ Â›Ó·È Ë Ú¿ÍË Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ˘ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÁÂÓÓÈ¤Ù·È Ë ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·_ ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, fï˜, ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ Â›Ó·È Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Ë Ú¿ÍË Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·. ∫·È fiÏ’ ·˘Ù¿ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÛÙÈÁÌ‹: «™ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹, ÛÙË ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÚÔÛÒÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ οıÂ Û˘Ì‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓÔ˘, ·˘Ù‹ Ë Ú¿ÍË Ù˘ Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ ¤Ó·
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·17
ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜
17
ËıÈÎfi Î·È Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfi ÛÒÌ·, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙfiÛ· ̤ÏË, fiÛ˜ Î·È ÔÈ „‹ÊÔÈ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘».17 ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ÂÍËÁ›ٷÈ, ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜, ·fi ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ı¤ÏÂÈ ¿ÛË ı˘Û›· Ó· ·ÓÙÈÙ·¯ı› ÛÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ˘ÔÙ·Á‹˜ ÛÙÔÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô. ∞Ó ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÛÙÈÁÌÈ·›· ‰ÈÏ‹ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘, ‰ÂÓ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ·ÔÙڷ› Ë ˘ÔÙ·Á‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Û οÔÈÔÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô. ∂‰Ò, fï˜, ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ô˜ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È Ô Ï·fi˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· (Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·) ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ì‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓˆÓ ·ÙfïÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·. ∏ ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ χÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·Ù·È Î·Ù¿ ‚¿ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜ Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘: «∞Ó ÏÔÈfiÓ ·Ú·ÌÂÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ·fi ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û‡ÌʈÓÔ fi,ÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘, ı· ‚Úԇ̠ˆ˜ Û˘ÓÔ„›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÍ‹˜ fiÚÔ˘˜: “√ ηı¤Ó·˜ Ì·˜ ı¤ÙÂÈ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÙÔ ÚfiÛˆfi ÙÔ˘ Î·È fiÏË ÙË ‰‡Ó·Ì‹ ÙÔ˘ ˘fi ÙËÓ ·ÓÒÙ·ÙË Î·ıÔ‰‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘_ Î·È ‰Â¯fiÌ·ÛÙ ›Û˘ οı ̤ÏÔ˜ ˆ˜ ·‰È·›ÚÂÙÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘”».18
∏ ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ÏÔÈfiÓ ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÔÌÔӈ̤ÓÔ ¿ÙÔÌÔ, ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ ·ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋ ÌÔÓ¿‰·, Û ÓÔÌÈÎfi ÚfiÛˆÔ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÚÔÛٷهÔÓÙ·È. ∏ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·ÈÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË Ù˘ Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ˘ ÁÂÓÓ¿ ÌÈ· Ó¤· ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ·, ÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛË. ø˜ ÓÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ËıÈ΋ ηÙËÁÔÚ›·, Ë ÁÂÓÈ΋ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛË ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ó· ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· ·fiÏ˘ÙË ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ·Í›·, ηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ οıÂ Û˘Ì‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘, Î·È ÚˆÙ›ÛÙˆ˜ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ù˘ ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜. ŒÙÛÈ, ηı¤Ó·˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔ Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÂχıÂÚÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ È‰ÈÔÎÙ‹Ù˘ fiÛÔ Î·È ÚÈÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÒÚ· È· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÚÔÛÙ·ÙÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˜ ˘fi ÙËÓ ÂÁÁ‡ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰Èη›Ô˘ Î·È ˘fi ÙË ÛÎ¤Ë ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘. ∏ ÁÂÓÈ΋ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛË ÌÂÙ·ÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ·Ó··ÏÏÔÙÚ›ˆÙË, ·‰È·›ÚÂÙË Î·È ·Ó·ÏÏÔ›ˆÙË. ∫¿ı ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÓfiÌÔ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÈ· ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛË Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ¤Ó· ˙‹ÙËÌ· ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ë Û‡ÏÏË„Ë, Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÂÈ ·ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¯ÓÈο ÙȘ ¤ÓÓÔȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘, Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ (Ï·˚΋˜) ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜. ªÂ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÂÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ Î·È Î¿ÙÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙÔ. ∆Ô 1763, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌfiÏȘ ›¯Â ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂÈ ÙÔ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ, ÚÔÙ¿ıËΠÛÙÔÓ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ Ó· ÂÙÔÈÌ¿ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∫ÔÚÛÈ΋.19 ∞ԉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË, ‰Ô‡Ï„ ¿Óˆ Û’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÒÙÔ˘˜ Ì‹Ó˜ ÙÔ˘ 1765, ·Ê‹ÓÔÓÙ¿˜ ÙÔ ËÌÈÙÂϤ˜. ∂›Û˘, ÛÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ·
001
13-02-09
18
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·18
ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡
1771-1772 Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÂÙԛ̷Û ¤Ó· ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ΛÌÂÓÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¶Ôψӛ·, Ì ٛÙÏÔ ™Î¤„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË Ù˘ ¶Ôψӛ·˜.20 ∆Ô ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· ·˘Ù¿ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·Ì›· ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›Ô˘. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ‰ËÏÒÓÂÙ·È Û·ÊÒ˜ Ë ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ· ˘¤Ú ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯·›ˆÓ fiψÓ-ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ. ∂›Ó·È, Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, Ôχ ÂÚ›ÂÚÁÔ ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰ÂÓ ı¤ÏËÛ ӷ «ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÂÈ» ÙË ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜, ·Ú’ fiÏÔ Ô˘ ›¯Â ÙËÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚ›·. ∆È ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰Ôı› Û’ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹; ¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Â‡ÎÔÏÔ Ó· ··ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì Ì ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·. ∞Ó ÛÎÂÊÙԇ̠fï˜ ÙÔ ı·˘Ì·ÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∞Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯·›Â˜ fiÏÂȘ ÙÔ ¿ÙÔÌÔ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Ù›ÔÙ ·fi ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ fiψ˜-ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, ı· Èı·ÓÔÏÔÁÔ‡Û·Ì fiÙÈ Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰ÂÓ ¤‚Ï ̠ÔÈÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ¤Ó· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ÈηÓfi Ó· ·Ó·‚ÈÒÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË, ˆ˜ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ ÌÔÓ¿‰·˜ ̤۷ ÛÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ÿÛˆ˜ ¿ÏÈ ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ Ó· ¯ÚË̢ۛ ·ÏÒ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ï·ÈÒÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ, ÌËn ÌÔÚÒÓÙ·˜ Ó· ·›ÍÂÈ ÛÔ˘‰·›Ô ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ. ™ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, Ô ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÏÒ˜ Ó· ÓÔÛÙ·ÏÁ› ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·›· ·›ÁÏË ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË, ·ÏÏ¿ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ ‚·ıÈ¿ ·ÔÁÔËÙÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ·ÁÂʇڈÙÔ ¯¿ÛÌ· Ô˘ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔÓ ·ÛÙfi Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÔÏ›ÙË, ¤Ó· ¯¿ÛÌ· Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Î·Ù¢ı›·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ·ÎÚ·›Ô ·ÙÔÌÈÎÈÛÌfi. ∫·È ·˘Ùfi˜ ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó·˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ΛӉ˘ÓÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ‹ıÂÏ ӷ ·ÔÙÚ¤„ÂÈ ¿ÛË ı˘Û›·. ¶·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ¿ÓÙ· Ë ‰È·Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓË ·ÓٛʷÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË «Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Ïfi˜ ·fi ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘» Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË «Ù· ¿ÓÙ· ‰È·Êı›ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ¯¤ÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘». ÿÛˆ˜ Ó· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙË Û˘Ó‡·ÚÍË ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ·Ó ‰È·‚¿ÛÔ˘Ì ¤Ó· ·fiÛ·ÛÌ· ·fi ÌÈ· ÂÎÙÂÓ‹ ÂÈÛÙÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ: «¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ Ó· ˘Ôı¤ÛÔ˘Ì ˆ˜ Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Îfi˜ ·fi ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘, fiÙ·Ó ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ··Ú¯‹ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚfiÔ‰Ô Ù˘ ηΛ·˜ ÙÔ˘. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÛΤ„ÂȘ Ì ԉ‹ÁËÛ·Ó Û Ӥ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ Ó‡̷ ̤۷ ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Î·È ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛ· fiÙÈ Ë ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ÊˆÙÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÚÂÙÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÓÔÛËÚÒÓ ÂÏ·ÙÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó¤‚·ÈÓ ¿ÓÙÔÙ ٷ˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ·, fi¯È ÛÙ· ¿ÙÔÌ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ï·Ô‡˜».21
∂ÓÒ Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Ïfi˜, ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È Î·ÎÔ›. ∆Ô Î·Îfi ÁÂÓÓÈ¤Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ·ÏÏÔÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘. ∞Ó ÏÔÈfiÓ ‰È·¯ˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË Ê‡ÛË, ÌÔ-
001
13-02-09
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·19
ª·‡ÚÔ Êˆ˜
19
Úԇ̠ӷ ·Ô‰ÒÛÔ˘Ì ÛÙÔ Î·Îfi ÌÈ· Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfiÙËÙ·. √ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂΠʇÛˆ˜ ÂÈÚÚ‹˜ ÛÙË ‰È·ÊıÔÚ¿. ŒÁÈÓ ÂÈÚÚ‹˜. ∞ÏÏÔÙÚÈÒıËÎÂ, ·ÔÍÂÓÒıËÎÂ. ∏ ÂÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÛÙÔ ·Á·ıfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÏÔÈfiÓ ÙËÓ ÂͤÁÂÚÛË ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÌÈ·˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘, ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ Ì·‡ÚÔ˘ ʈÙfi˜ Î·È ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘, fiˆ˜ ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ Î·È ÌÈ· ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡.
™∏ª∂πø™∂π™ 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
™Â ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ·fi ÙȘ ∂Ή. ¡‹ÛÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó· 1996. µÏ. ΢ڛˆ˜ ªÈÛ¤Ï ºÔ˘ÎÒ (1986). ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, §fiÁÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·: ‚Ï. ∑·Ó-∑·Î ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (1992), ¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Û. 66-67. Ÿ.., ¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜, Û. 67. Ÿ.. Ÿ.., Û. 76. Ÿ.., Û. 77. µÏ. ÙȘ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ›˜ Î·È Î·Ù·ÈÁÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÛËÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ ÛÙÔÓ §fiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·, fi.., Û. 151-186. 9 Ÿ.., Û. 109. 10 Ÿ.. 11 Ÿ.., Û. 113. 12 µÏ. Jean Starobinski (2005), Û. 11. 13 Ÿ.., Û. 12. 14 µÏ. ∫ÔÛÌ¿˜ æ˘¯Ô·›‰Ë˜ (1997), Û. 397-420. 15 ∑·Ó-∑·Î ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (2004), ∆Ô ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ, ¶ÚÒÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô, ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ 6, Û. 61. 16 µÏ. Louis Althusser (1978), Û. 5-42. 17 ∑·Ó-∑·Î ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (2004), ∆Ô ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ, fi.., ¶ÚÒÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô, ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ 6, Û. 62. 18 Ÿ.. 19 Projet de constitution pour la Corse, ÛÙÔ Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1964), Û. 899-950. 20 Considérations sur le gouvernement de Pologne, ÛÙÔ Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1964), Û. 9511041. 21 Lettre à Christophe de Beaumont, ÛÙÔ Jean-Jacques Rousseau (1969), Û. 925-1030.
µπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∫∂™ ∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ∑·Ó-∑·Î (1992), ¶Ú·ÁÌ·Ù›· ÂÚ› Ù˘ ηٷÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜, ÌÙÊÚ. ª¤Ïˆ ∞ÏÂ͛Ԣ-∫·Ó·ÁΛÓË, ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂Ô¯‹, ∞ı‹Ó·.
001
13-02-09
20
11:33
™ÂÏ›‰·20
ÕÚ˘ ™Ù˘ÏÈ·ÓÔ‡
ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ∑·Ó-∑·Î (2004), ∆Ô ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·ÈÔ, ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË µ·ÛÈÏÈ΋ °ÚËÁÔÚÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ Î·È ∞Ï‚¤ÚÙÔ˜ ™Ù·˚Ó¯¿Ô˘ÂÚ, ¶fiÏȘ, ∞ı‹Ó·. Starobinski, J. (2005), ∑·Ó-∑·Î ƒÔ˘ÛÒ, ∏ ‰È·Ê¿ÓÂÈ· Î·È ÙÔ ÂÌfi‰ÈÔ, ÌÙÊÚ. ∫ˆÛÙ‹˜ ¶··ÁÈÒÚÁ˘, ∫·ÛÙ·ÓÈÒÙ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·. ºÔ˘ÎÒ, ª. (1986), √È Ï¤ÍÂȘ Î·È Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù·. ªÈ· ·Ú¯·ÈÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘, ÌÙÊÚ. ∫ˆÛÙ‹˜ ¶··ÁÈÒÚÁ˘, ∂Ή. °ÓÒÛË, ∞ı‹Ó·. ÃÔÚί¿ÈÌÂÚ, ª. Î·È ∞ÓÙfiÚÓÔ, ∆. (1996), ∏ ¢È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ÌÙÊÚ. §Â˘Ù¤Ú˘ ∞Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙÔ˘, ›ÌÂÙÚÔ ∫ÔÛÌ¿˜ æ˘¯Ô·›‰Ë˜, ÂÈÌ. °ÂÚ¿ÛÈÌÔ˜ ∫Ô˘˙¤Ï˘, ¡‹ÛÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·. æ˘¯Ô·›‰Ë˜, ∫. (1997), «∂›ÏÔÁÔ˜» ÛÙȘ ∂ÍÔÌÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ˘ÛÒ (Ù. µ), π‰ÂfiÁÚ·ÌÌ·, ∞ı‹Ó·. Althusser, L. (1978), «Sur le Contrat social», Cahiers pour l’Analyse, 8. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques (1964), Oeuvres Complètes, vol. III, Bibliothèque de la Pléiade, Gallimard, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ. Rousseau, Jean-Jacques (1969), Oeuvres Complètes, vol. IV, Bibliothèque de la Pléiade, Gallimard, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ.
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·21
∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 21-48
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·» – Ì ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Î·È ÙȘ ÁˆÔÓÈΤ˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ ∆Ì‹Ì· ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ & ∞Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, °ÂˆÔÓÈÎfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ ∂π™∞°ø°∏ ™ÙËÓ ·˘Á‹ Ù˘ ÙÚ›Ù˘ ¯ÈÏÈÂÙ›·˜ ›ӷÈ, ÁÈ· ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Î·È ÁÈ· ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ, ÂÌÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙ› ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜. ∆· Û˘ÌÙÒÌ·Ù· ÔÈΛÏÏÔ˘Ó Î·È, ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ȤÛÂȘ › ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÂͿψÛË Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜, ÙËÓ ÂÓÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓË ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·, ÙÔ ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Î·È ÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Â‰›ˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛˆÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ‰È·Ì¿¯Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ (Barkin 1998). ∆Ô Â‡ÚÔ˜ Î·È Ë ¤ÓÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÙˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÌË ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ·ÊÔÚ¿ ¤Ó· ÔχÏÔÎÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ì ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜, ËıÈΤ˜, Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ηÈ, ÙÂÏÈο, ÌÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋ ÎÚ›ÛË (UNESCO 1997). ªÈ· ÎÚ›ÛË Ë ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËı› › ·ÍÈÒÓ, ÁÓÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈο ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·ÁÓfiËÛ·Ó ÙË Ê‡ÛË, ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÈÏfiÙËÙ·, Î·È Â› ÂÓfi˜ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÛÙfi¯Â˘Û ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ÛÙË ÌÂÁÈÛÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÔʤÏÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ (UNESCO 1997). ™‹ÌÂÚ·, ˆ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙfiÓ, ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ï‹ıÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛˆÓ, Û˘Ì‚¿ÛˆÓ, ۯ‰›ˆÓ Î·È ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ. ŸÌˆ˜, Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜, ·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Î·Ù¿ ÎfiÚÔÓ, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û·ÊÒ˜ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË (§¿ÛηÚȘ 1996, ™È¿Ú‰Ô˜ 2004). ∏ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›· ¤¯ÂÈ Î·ı·˘Ù‹ ÔÚÈÛÙ› Î·È ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› ÔÈÎÈÏÔÙÚfiˆ˜: Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ «·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘» Â›Ó·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ηٷÛ΢·Ṳ̂ÓË, Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ËıÈΤ˜, Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ ·fi
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·22
22
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· (Carley & Cristie 1992, Huckle & Sterling 1996, Bryden & Sucksmith 2000). ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›· ·ÊÔÚ¿ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ (ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ‚ÈÔÊ˘ÛÈÎÒÓ) (˘Ô)Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ ÙËÓ Î¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ì ¤Ó·Ó ÎÈÓÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô (Hjorth & Bagheri 2006). ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, Ë Â›Ù¢ÍË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˘ ̤ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ÔÚ›· Ì ηıÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· Û˘Ó¯‹˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛ˘ ÂÚˆÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ‰È·ÏfiÁÔ˘, Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ‰ÂÛ̇ÛÂˆÓ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ‰Ú¿ÛˆÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· (Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·) ÂÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È fiÏ· Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·. √ ÔÚÈÛÌfi˜, ÙÂÏÈο, Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÌÈ·˜ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Ï‹„˘ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È, ηٿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ·ÔÙÂÏ› ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ Â›Ï˘ÛË ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (Roling & Jiggins 1998a). ÕÚ· Ë ÚfiÎÏËÛË Ô˘ Ù›ıÂÙ·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË, Û˘ÌÊÈÏ›ˆÛË Î·È ·fiÊ·ÓÛË Â› ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ, Û˘ÁÎÚÔ˘fiÌÂÓˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi ÌÈ·˜ ÔÚ›·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ· ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ë ÔÔ›· ı· Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈο Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ‚ÈÒÛÈÌË.
∞∂πº√ƒπ∞: ∏ ¶∂ƒπ¶∆ø™∏ ∆∏™ °∂øƒ°π∞™ π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ÁˆÚÁ›·, ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ fiˆ˜ Ë ÎÏÈÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÏÏ·Á‹, ÔÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ú‡·ÓÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜, ÔÈ ‰È·ÙÚÔÊÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ÂȉË̛˜, Ë ·ÒÏÂÈ· Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÔÈÎÈÏfiÙËÙ·˜, Ë ‰È¿‚ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ Â‰·ÊÒÓ Î·È Ë ÂÍ¿ÓÙÏËÛË ÙˆÓ ˘‰·ÙÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÈ ·ÓÂÈı‡ÌËÙ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ (ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ˜, ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·, ›ӷ, ÂÁηٿÏÂÈ„Ë Ù˘ ˘·›ıÚÔ˘ ÎÏ.) ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÁˆÚÁ›· ˘fi ÙË ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹, ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋ («‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋», «·Ú·ÁˆÁ›ÛÙÈÎË» ‹ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈ΋) ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ (Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ·ÁÚÔ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜) ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˜. ∏ ÁˆÚÁ›· Â›Ó·È Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Ô ı‡Ù˘ (Ô Ú˘·›ÓˆÓ) Î·È ÙÔ ı‡Ì· (Ô ·Ô‰¤ÎÙ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ Ú‡·ÓÛ˘). ∞˘Ùfi Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È, Û˘ÓÔÙÈο, Ì ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ (Î·È ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›·) ÙˆÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ (ÔÚıfi‰Ô͢) ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÙËÓ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈ΋ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÂÈΤÓÙÚˆÛË Ù˘ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈ΋˜ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÛÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÁÓÔÒÓÙ·˜ ËıÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘˜ (Bawden 2005). ∂›Ó·È ‰Â ÁÓˆÛÙfi ˆ˜ ÙÔ ˘fi-
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·23
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
23
‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ «ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ Ì·ÁηÓÔ‹Á·‰Ô˘» (agricultural treadmill1) (Cochrane 1958), Ô˘ Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈο ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ÂÍ‹˜: ÔÏÏÔ› ÁˆÚÁÔ› ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰È· ·ÁÔÚ¿ Î·È Ô˘‰Â›˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ÙÈ̤˜. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÔÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ› ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÔ‡Ó (˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Ó Ó¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜). ∏ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ‹ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ _Ô˘ ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÈÒÓ_ Ô‰ËÁ› Û Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ. ŸÛÔÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ› ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÈηÓÔ› Ó· ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û˘ÌȤ˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÙÂÏÈο ·ÔÛ‡ÚÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ Â¿ÁÁÂÏÌ· ÂÓÒ, ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ·ÔÚÚfiÊËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ˘ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ·’ fiÛÔ˘˜ (ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÔ‡Ó Î·È) ÚÔ¯ˆÚÔ‡Ó, ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÔÈÎÔÓƠ̂˜ Îϛ̷η˜. ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ÛÙȘ ÁˆÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ ΢Úȷگ› Ë ÂÚÁ·ÏÂȷ΋-ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË (instrumental rationalist knowledge) (Habermas 1984). ∆Ô Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ ÔÏÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙ· ‚·ÛÈο Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ‚·ÛÈ΋ ȉ¤· Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈΤÓÙÚˆÛË ÛÙ· ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ‚·ÛÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· Î·È ÙË Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË ÌÂÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Î·Ù·ÓÔËÙ‹ Ë ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ «fiÏÔ˘». ∞˘Ùfi ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÌÈ·˜ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·˜ Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ Ô˘, Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ Ù˘, Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛË ·fi ÙÔÓ (ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi) ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÓfiËÛË Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ‰È¢ıÂÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ ÁˆÚÁÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· (Nerbonne & Lentz 2003). ŸÌˆ˜, ·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ù· ÂÈÙ‡ÁÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛȷο, ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1970 ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËΠ¤Ó· Ï‹ıÔ˜ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ Ù˘ ÁÚ·ÌÌÈ΋˜ Î·È Ì˯·ÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÛΤ„˘ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ ËÁÒÓ Î·È, ¿Ú·, ÙËÓ Â›Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (Hjorth & Bagheri 2006). ªÂÙ¿ ÙÔÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ Dahlberg (1979) fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ «ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÔ› ¯¿ÚÙ˜» Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ·ÔÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ÙË Û˘ÏÏ¿‚Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ÙÔ Â‰›Ô ÙÔÌ‹˜ (·ÏÏËÏÔÂÈÎ¿Ï˘„˘) ηÈ, ¿Ú·, ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜, ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ηÈ, Û˘ÓÂÒ˜, Ù˘ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ ··Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ. ∆· ‚ÈÔÊ˘ÛÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ï¤ÔÓ Ì ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Î·È È¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È, ηٿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Î·È ÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ¤Ó·, ÂÓÈ·›Ô, ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi Î·È ÔχÏÔÎÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· (Schiere et al. 1999, Allison & Hobbs 2004).
002
13-02-09
24
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·24
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
ªÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛˆÓ, ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÙȘ ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ˘Ô‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ «ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ Ì·ÁηÓÔ‹Á·‰Ô˘», fiˆ˜, ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, fiÙÈ: ·) ·fi Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ·˘ÍË̤Ó˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ˆÊÂÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÔÈ ÂӉȿÌÂÛÔÈ (‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· ÂÈÛÚÔÒÓ Î·È ÙÚÔÊ›ÌˆÓ Î·È ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ÙÚÔʛ̈Ó) Î·È fi¯È ÔÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ›, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ, ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, Û˘ÌȤ˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘Ó¯Ҙ, ‚) Ô ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ Ô‰ËÁ› Û ÌË ·ÂÈÊfiÚ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ (·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÂÈÛÚÔÒÓ, ÌË ·ÛÊ·Ï‹ ÙÚfiÊÈÌ·, ·ÒÏÂÈ· ‚ÈÔÔÈÎÈÏfiÙËÙ·˜ ÎÏ.), Á) Ë ÏÔÁÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ô‰ËÁ› Û ¤Ó·Ó ¿‰ÈÎÔ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi ÌÂٷ͇ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Ù·¯˘Ù‹ÙˆÓ (.¯. µÔÚÚ¿˜-¡fiÙÔ˜, ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔÈ Î·È ÊÙˆ¯Ô› Û fiÚÔ˘˜ ÁˆÚÁÔ› ÎÏ.) ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ‰) fiÙÈ ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·Ô‰ÔÌÂ›Ù·È Î·ıÒ˜ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÒÓ ÌÂÈÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È (Roling 2003). ∏ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (farming systems research) ˆ˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Î·È ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· (Ì ·ÚÈ· ÔÌ¿‰·-ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙÔ˘˜ ÊÙˆ¯Ô‡˜ Û fiÚÔ˘˜ ÁˆÚÁÔ‡˜) ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó· ¿ÏÌ· ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛ˘. ∏ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ·˘Ù‹, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ‚¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ ıˆڛ· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ÌÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÛÙË ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, ÙfiÛÔ Û ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi fiÛÔ Î·È Û ڷÎÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô (∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ 1994, 1999 & 2004). ªÂٷ͇ ¿ÏψÓ, ‚Ô‹ıËÛ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË fiÙÈ, ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜, Ë «·Ú·‰ÔÛȷ΋» ÁˆÚÁ›· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÔÈ ÁˆÚÁÔ› ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (Î·È Ù˘ «ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜» Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÙÔ˘˜), Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˘fi„Ë ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi (‚ÈÔÊ˘ÛÈÎfi Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi) ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔÈÎÔ΢ÚÈÔ‡. ∂Í Ô˘ Î·È Ë ¤ÌÊ·ÛË Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÈ ÁˆÚÁÈΤ˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜,2 Ó· Â›Ó·È ÔÏ˘ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ Î·È Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯È΋ Î·È Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ˘fi„Ë ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ Î·È ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ «ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙÒÓ» (Olson 1971, Collinson 2000). ∆fiÛÔ Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ fiÛÔ Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ fiˆ˜ Ë ·ÁÚÔÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· (Altieri 1989) Â̤‰ˆÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë fiÙÈ Ë Î·Ù·ÏÏËÏfiÙËÙ· ÌÈ·˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ‹ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ÙÔÓ ·Ú·ÙËÚËÙ‹, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·fi ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÎÚÈÙËÚ›ˆÓ (Conway 1985), Î·È ·ÂÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó «ÛËÌÂ›Ô Î·Ì‹˜» ÛÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙˆÓ ÁˆÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ. ∂ÈΤÓÙÚˆÛ·Ó ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‚ÈÔÊ˘ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÈ, ·˘ÙÔÓfiËÙ·, ÂÈ-
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·25
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
25
Û‹Ì·Ó·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ (ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·, ‚ÔÙ·ÓÈ΋, ÁˆÚÁ›·, ˙ˆÔÏÔÁ›·, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›·, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ÎÏ.), ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌÒÓ-ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ. ™‹ÌÂÚ·, ϤÔÓ, ÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· Î·È ÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È fiÏÔ Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÛÙ· «(ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ӷ) Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·». ∂ÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙÔ «fiÏÔÓ» Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·ÓÙ› Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙ· ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔȯ›·, ‰›ÓÔ˘Ó ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È fi¯È ÛÙ· ̤ÚË Î·ı·˘Ù¿ (Hjorth & Bagheri 2006) Î·È Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ˘fi„Ë ıÂÛÌÈο, ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈο Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù· ÔÔ›· ÔÈ «·Ú·‰ÔÛȷΤ˜» ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ‰ÂÓ ı›ÁÔ˘Ó (Bennetts et al. 2000). ∏ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· ηٿÏÏËÏË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÔχÏÔÎˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ٷ ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓ· ‹ ÂËÚ·˙fiÌÂÓ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Â‰Ò Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛÙ› Ë ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· ·ÏÏËÏÂȉÚÔ‡Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ (Checkland & Scholes 1990, Roling & Jiggins 1998b) ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ‚ÈÒÛÈÌˆÓ Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ Û ÔχÏÔη, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ∏ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Ì¿ıËÛË» (social learning), ÌÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ·Ó·ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ‰Ú¿Û˘ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓ· ̤ÚË Î·ıÒ˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â͇ÚÂÛË ÎÔÈÓ¿ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙÒÓ Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ Û ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ, ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·Ú‰È¿ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈÎÒÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ, Â›Ó·È ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ‰ÂÛÌÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ÛÙÔÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi (Woodhill & RÔling 1998, Keen et al., 2005). ∆· ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ (Î·È Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜) ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË» Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯ÈÎÒÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ¿Ú· ÙË «Û‡ÌÚ·ÍË» ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÈÛÙËÌfiÓˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ (stakeholders). ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, Ù¤ÙÔȘ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È Ë ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÈ΋ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË (Holling 1978, Gunderson 1999, Jiggins & Roling 2000), Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Ì¿ıËÛË (Webler et al. 1995, Meppem & Gill 1998), Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· (Woodhill & Roling 1998), Ë ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· (Robertson & Hull 2003), Ë ÙÔÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË-ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓ‹˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË (Agrawal 1995) ÎÏ.
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·26
26
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
∆√ ¶ƒ√µ§∏ª∞ «¢π∂¶π™∆∏ª√¡π∫√∆∏∆∞» ªÈ· ÈÔ «ÔÏÈÛÙÈ΋» ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ú¤ÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ó· ÎÈÓËı› ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ηٿÚÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇, ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜, ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ηÈ, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È Ó· ¢ÓÔ‹ÛÂÈ ÙË Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ÌÂٷ͇ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ «Û˘Ìڿ͈Ó-‰È·Û˘Ó‰¤Ûˆӻ (cross-disciplinarity) ÌÂٷ͇ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Î·È, ¿Ú·, ÚÔı¤Ì·Ù· Ù˘ «-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜» Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÁÈ· Ó· ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÛÔ˘Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔ˘˜ ‚·ıÌÔ‡˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂˆÓ (.¯. “multi”, “pluri”, “cross”, “inter”, “trans”, “supra”, “meta”-disciplinarity ÎÏ.).3 ™ÙËÓ ÈÔ Û˘Ó‹ıË Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌ›· ÙÔ˘˜, ÔÈ ÌÔÚʤ˜ «Û‡Ìڷ͢» (Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‹ ˘¤Ú‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ) ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÂ: ÔÏ˘ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· (multi-disciplinarity), ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· (interdisciplinarity) Î·È ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· (transdisciplinarity). ¶·ÚfiÙÈ ÔÈ ÙÚÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ «Û‡Ìڷ͢» Û˘¯Ó¿ ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ Û˘Á¯¤ÔÓÙ·È ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·Ô¯ÚÒÛÂȘ ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘˜, ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Â‰Ò Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ (ÈÔ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙÒÓ Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·) ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ÔÏ˘ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ÂͤٷÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙË ÛÎÔÈ¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ, ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Ì οÔÈÔ (Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi) Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfi – ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ë Î¿ı ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈı·Ú¯›· ‰È·ÙËÚ› Ï‹Úˆ˜ ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›· Ù˘ Î·È ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·fi ÙË ÛÎÔÈ¿ Ù˘. ∏ ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ Ï‹ÚË ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË-Û‡ÌÚ·ÍË ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜-ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ηÈ, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÂÓfi˜ ˘ÂÚ- ‹ ÌÂÙ·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡ (supradisciplinary-metadisciplinary) ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‹ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Ô˘ «ÂÚÈÎÏ›ÂÈ» ¤Ó·Ó ·ÚÈıÌfi ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È (ÚÔÛÊ¿Ùˆ˜) Ù· ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ ÂӉȿÌÂÛÔ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚıÂÈÛÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ «Û˘Ìڿ͈ӻ Î·È ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÔÚÈÔı¤ÙËÛË, ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË, ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÓfi˜ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÙËÓ «·Ó¿ÌÂÈÍË» ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÂÈÛÙËÌfiÓˆÓ Î·È È‰ÂÒÓ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û Ӥ· ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ (Golde & Gallagher 1999, Hammer & Soderqvist 2001, Lawrence & Després 2004).
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·27
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
27
™‹ÌÂÚ·, Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË Â›Ï˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÌÊ·ÓÈ˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ, Ì ·‡ÍÔÓÙ· Ú˘ıÌfi, ÔχÏÔÎˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›· (Ë ÔÔ›· Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÂÎÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÂÈÙ˘¯›·˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘) ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ «Û‡Ìڷ͢». ∞˘Ù¤˜, ÂȉÈÒÎÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ Â›Ï˘ÛË ÔχÏÔÎˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔÓ Î·Ù·ÎÂÚÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ˆ˜ ÚfiÎÏËÛË _ Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù’ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ›·Ó Ì ‹ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ (Jeffrey 2003). ø˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, ·Ó·˙ËÙÔ‡Ó Ó¤Â˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ Î·È Â›Ï˘Û˘ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂˆÓ ‹ Ù˘ «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘» ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· Ë ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ·Ô‰¤¯ÂÙ·È ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ϷÈÛ›Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Û˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓȷ΋˜ ‰Ú¿Û˘, ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ ÂÈÓfiËÛË Ú·ÎÙÈο ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌ˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, fiˆ˜ ÚԷӷʤÚıËÎÂ, Û˘¯Ó¿ ÊÈÏÔ‰ÔÍ› Ó· ˘Âڂ› ÙȘ ‰Ô̤˜ ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ (‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ Û˘Á¯ÒÓÂ˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÈ/‹ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ó¤ˆÓ ·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇, ˘ÂÚ¿Óˆ Î·È ¤Ú·Ó ·˘ÙÒÓ). √È ÔÏϷϤ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂˆÓ Î·È Ë ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÂ Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈο Ï·›ÛÈ· Â›Ó·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÛÙÔ Â›ÎÂÓÙÚÔ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ıˆÚËÙÈ΋˜ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· Û˘Ó·ÓٿٷÈ, ÛÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·, ÌÈ· ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ë ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·fi ÙȘ ϤÔÓ ÁÓˆÛÙ¤˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰È- Î·È ÙË ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· (¯ˆÚ›˜ Ï‹ÚË ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜Ù·ÍÈÓƠ̂˜). ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ù˘ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ Kockelmans (1979) ˆ˜ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘» ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Â›Ù Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Â›Ï˘Û˘ ÂÓfi˜ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ›Ù Ì ÙËÓ «·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë» ÂÓfi˜ ˘ÂÚΛÌÂÓÔ˘ (‹ ·ÓÒÙÂÚ˘ Ù¿Í˘) ÂÓÓÔÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘. ™ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ Lattuca Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌ›· (2001), ˆ˜ ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ˆ˜ «ÂÓÓÔÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·» (“conceptual interdisciplinarity”) Ë (‰È·ÓÔËÙÈ΋) ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈο οÔÈ· ‚¿ÛË Û ÌÈ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈı·Ú¯›· Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ Û Ӥ· ‰È·ÓÔËÙÈο ‰›·. ™ÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚÈÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ Klein (1996) ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂÈ˙ËÙÂ›Ù·È ÌÈ· ÔÚ›· ÚÔ˜ ÙË Û˘ÓÔ¯‹, ÂÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ·ÏfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘, ÂÓÒ Î·Ù¿ Finkenthal (2001) ¤Ó· ‰ÈÂÈÛÙË-
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·28
28
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
ÌÔÓÈÎfi Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÙ› Û ÌÈ· ÌÂÙ·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈı·Ú¯›· (“metadiscipline”) Î·È ¤Ó· Ó¤Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÂÚÁ·Ï›Ô. ¢È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Â›Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÁÓÒÛ˘. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, Ô Kockelmans (1979) ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙË ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ˆ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌË ÁÓÒÛË (Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ) Ë ÔÔ›·, ˆ˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ (ÌÔÚ› Ó·) Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË Ì¤Û· ÛÙ· fiÚÈ· ‰È·ÎÚÈÙÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ.4 ∏ Klein (1996) Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ› ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË, ·˘Ù‹ ÌÂٷ͇ «ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜» Î·È «Â͈ÁÂÓÔ‡˜» ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ì ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ó· ÚÔηÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂÓÒ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ó¤·˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ì ·ÒÙÂÚË Âȉ›ˆÍË ÙËÓ ÂÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘. ™‡Ìʈӷ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Salter and Hearn (1996), Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏ¿ ÌÈ·, Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔ˘˜ ‚·ıÌÔ‡˜, ÚfiÎÏËÛË ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ‹ ÙȘ ıÂÌÂÏȈÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û·˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ıÂÛÌÈο ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈṲ̂Ó˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜. °›ÓÂÙ·È ¤ÙÛÈ ÚÔÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Û‡Ìڷ͢-ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ ÔÈΛÏÏÔ˘Ó Î·È ÔÈ ÔÏϷϤ˜ ÂΉԯ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÂÚÁ·ÏÂȷΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ¤ˆ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Âȉ›ˆÍË ÂÓÈ·ÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ‚¿ÛË ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘, ‚·ÛÈο, ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó ÛÙË ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë ÌÂٷ͇ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÔÓÛÙÚÔ˘ÎÙÈ‚ÈÛÌÔ‡ _ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ Ó· ·›ÚÓÔ˘Ó, Û ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ‚·ıÌfi, ·ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Ë Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÛÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ·˘Ùfi, ·ÊÔ‡ ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÛÎÔfi ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈÎÒÓ ı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ë ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó.
∫ƒπ∆π∫√™ ƒ∂∞§π™ª√™ √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· fi¯È ·ÏÒ˜ ÂÚ› ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË (a philosophy for, not just of science), Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ó·‰‡ıËΠÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’70 ÛÙË ªÂÁ¿ÏË µÚÂÙ·Ó›· Î·È ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈο Î·È ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈο Û ۯ¤ÛË ÙfiÛÔ Ì ÙÔ ıÂÙÈÎÈÛÌfi fiÛÔ Î·È ÙȘ
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·29
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
29
ȉ·ÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Û¯ÂÙÈÎÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂȘ ·¤Ó·ÓÙ› ÙÔ˘. ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÚÔÛÒˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Ô Bhaskar (1978) ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ¤¯ÂÈ Âȉ›ÍÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÈÔ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈÎfi, Ï‹ÚË Î·È Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÈÚÚÔ‹ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ı¤Û˘. °È· ÙÔ˘˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÙ¤˜, ˆ˜ ÁÓˆÛÙfiÓ, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ ÓÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÔfiÙÂ Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Î·È Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚˆÙ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÛÎÔfi Ù˘ (¿Û˘ ʇÛ˘) ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜. √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ fiÙÈ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÁÓÒÛË ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÓfiËÌ· ÌfiÓÔ fiÙ·Ó Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹ Ë ˘fiıÂÛË ÂÚ› ÌÈ·˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ˘ ˘ÏÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ – ÂÍ Ô˘ Î·È Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ (Carolan 2005a). ¶ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ, Ô ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, ÂÓÒ ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· «ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÚÔ˚fiÓ», οÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ·ÌÂÙ¿‚·Ù˘ (intransitive) Î·È ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋˜ (transitive) ‰È¿ÛÙ·Û˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘. ∏ ÌË-ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È (·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·), ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· Ù· ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ÁÂÓÈÎÒ˜ ·ÌÂÙ¿‚ÏËÙ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙË ÁÓÒÛË Ì·˜ ÂÚ› ·˘ÙÒÓ Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· Î·È ‰Ô̤˜, Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ï‹Úˆ˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ· ·fi ÂÌ¿˜ (Bhaskar 1978). ∏ ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙË ÁÓÒÛË Ì·˜ ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘. √ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ –Ë Û‡Á¯˘ÛË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙˆÓ ‰ËÏÒÛÂˆÓ ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ÙÈ ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ ˆ˜ Â›Ó·È (ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁ›·) Ì ÙÔ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È (ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›·) Î·È Ë ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË– Ô‰ËÁ› ηٿ ÙÔÓ Bhaskar (1978) ÛÙËÓ «ÂÈÛÙËÌÈ΋ Ï¿ÓË» (epistemic fallacy). √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÏÔÈfiÓ fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ Ô˘ Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ÙˆÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÒÓ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÂÚ› ·˘ÙÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ηÈ, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ ˘Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ÌÈ· «¤Ó·-ÚÔ˜-¤Ó·» Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÒÓ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ (correspondence theory). ™˘ÓÂÒ˜, ‰ËÏÒÛÂȘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È ıˆڛ˜ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ·˜ Ì ÙÔ (Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi) Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Ô˘ ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ·Ó··ÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÂÓÒ Ë ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ‰ÂÓ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÎÈÓÂ›Ù·È ÁÚ·ÌÌÈο ÚÔ˜ ÔÈÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈΤ˜ ∞Ï‹ıÂȘ. √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ Â›Û˘ ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ (context) ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÙ·È Ë ÁÓÒÛË Î·È Û˘ÌϤÂÈ Ì ÙÔÓ ·ÛıÂÓ‹ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÂÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÛÌfi (ÎÔÓÛÙÚÔ˘ÎÙÈ‚ÈÛÌfi) ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚË ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ (Sayer 2000). ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ηıÒ˜ ÙÔ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ÁÓˆÛÙfi ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ¿ÓÙ· ‰È·ÛÙÚ‚ψÙÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘
002
13-02-09
30
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·30
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ (‹ Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ˘fiÎÂÈÓÙ·È Û ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Íȷο ÂχıÂÚ˜), ÔÈ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÔ› ÁÓÒÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ‹ÛÈÌÔÈ Î·È ·Ó·ıˆڋÛÈÌÔÈ Î·È, ηٿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÔÊ›ÏÔ˘Ó Ó· Â›Ó·È ·ÓÔȯÙÔ› ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋, ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Î·È ÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË _ ÎÈ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ô˘ οÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi Ó· Â›Ó·È «ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜». √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Î¿ÔÈ· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· (·ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÙË ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË) ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ıˆڛ·˜ Î·È ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ (Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Ë ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ). ∏ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÏÔÈfiÓ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ Î¿ÔÈ· ·ÏÔ˘ÛÙ¢ÙÈ΋ ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÔÏ˘Û‡ÓıÂÙË ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÔ‡Ó, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi (Gregory 1986). ∫·Ù’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÔ› ÁÓÒÛ˘ _‹ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜– ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ οÔÈÔÈ Â›Ó·È «Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔÈ» (‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚¤ÛÙÂÚÔÈ) ·fi ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ (‹, ·ÏÏÈÒ˜, ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ÌÈ· ηχÙÂÚË ÂΉԯ‹ (best shot) Ù˘ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘). ¶·ÚfiÙÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ ÌÔÚ› ÔÙ¤ Ó· ÌËÓ Á›ÓÔ˘Ì ÈηÓÔ› Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· fiˆ˜ ›ӷÈ, οÔȘ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Â›Ó·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˜ ·fi οÔȘ ¿ÏϘ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ÌÈ· ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁË̤ÓË ‚¿ÛË (ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÎÚ›ÛË) ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÌÈ·˜ ıˆڛ·˜ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÌÈ·˜ ¿ÏÏ˘ (judgmental rationalism). ¶ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ, Ô ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤ÓË (differentiated) Î·È ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤ÓË (stratified) ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›· (Archer et al. 1998, Collier 1994). √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ›, ηْ ·Ú¯‹Ó, ÌÈ· ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇: ·) ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎÔ‡ (empirical), ‚) ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ (actual) Î·È Á) Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ (real) ‰›Ô˘ (domain) Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ∆Ô ÚÒÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ·ÊÔÚ¿ fi,ÙÈ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú·ÙËÚËı› _ ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· (Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› fï˜ Ó· Â›Ó·È ·Ú·Ï·ÓËÙÈ΋ ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ·‰˘Ó·ÌÈÒÓ-ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÈÛı‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ÛΤ„˘). ∆Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Â‰›Ô ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ô˘ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÓÂÍ·Úًو˜ ÙÔ˘ Â¿Ó Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‹ fi¯È ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÙÔ ¤Ó· ‚·ı‡ÙÂÚÔ ÛÙÚÒÌ· Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈο ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙ› Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ›. √È Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ·˘ÙÔ› ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ Î·È ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎfi ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ _ fiÙ·Ó ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ ·ÔÎÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÙÔ˘. ∞˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÂÓfi˜ ¯¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ηÈ
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·31
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
31
ηٷÓfiËÛË, ·˘ÙÔ‡ Ô˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Î·È Ù˘ ‚·ıÈ¿˜ ‰È¿ÛÙ·Û˘ fiÔ˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› (Danermark et al. 2002). √È Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ηÈ, ¿Ú·, ˘Ê›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È ·ÓÂÍ·Úًو˜ Â¿Ó ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ‹ ÁÓÒÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÔηÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÁÂÓÂÛÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ› (generative) Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· fiÙÈ, fiˆ˜ ÂÈÛËÌ¿ÓıËÎÂ, η٤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó-‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ·˘ÙÔ›, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙÔ› ·fi ÙÔÓ Ù˘¯·›Ô ·Ú·ÙËÚËÙ‹, Â›Ó·È «ÂÚÈÛÙ·ÛÈ·ÎÔ›» (circumstantial) ‹, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ·, η٤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó (‹ fi¯È) Î·È ·˘Ùfi ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ Ù˘¯·›· Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈ˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ Î·È ÙȘ Û‡ÓıÂÙ˜ Î·È ‰˘Ó·ÌÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÓÙȉڿÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘Ì‚Â› ‹ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÙÈ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ (¤¯ÂÈ) Û˘Ì‚Â› (Sayer 2000 & 2001). ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÙÔ› ÔÈ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰ÂȘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó Ù· ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È fi¯È Ù· ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· ηı·˘Ù¿. °È· ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi Ë ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓÒÓ˘ÌË Ì ÙË Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ‰È·ÎÚÈÙÒÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ (Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÂÓÈ·ۈÓ, ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÛÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ). ∞ÓÙ› ·˘ÙÔ‡, Ë ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ·ÈÙȈ‰ÒÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ò˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙÔ˘ Â¿Ó ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔÈËı› Î·È Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÔȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜. ◊ ÛÙȘ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ ‹ ηÓÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ (ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜) ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· ‹ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· (Sayer 2000). ªÈ· ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù‹ ÌÂٷ͇ «ÎÏÂÈÛÙÒÓ» Î·È «·ÓÔÈÎÙÒÓ» Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ™Ù· ÚÒÙ· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ·, Ì ÙÔÓ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi, Ó· ·ÔÌÔÓˆı› ¤Ó·˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ó· ‰ÂȯÙÔ‡Ó Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· (¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· «ı·ÌÒÓÂÈ» ·fi ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË ¿ÏÏˆÓ (Û˘¯Ó¿ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙˆÓ) Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ). ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÛÙ· ·ÓÔÈÎÙ¿ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ÔÏÏ·ÏÔ›, ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÙÈÎÔ› Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ›, ¤ÙÛÈ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ÂÁηıÈ‰Ú˘ıÔ‡Ó ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔ› Û‡Ó‰ÂÛÌÔÈ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ·ÈÙ›Ô˘ Î·È ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ (Colier 1994). ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Bhaskar (1978) ÛÙ· ÎÏÂÈÛÙ¿ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù· ÙÚ›· ‰›· (ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎfi, ÂÓÂÚÁfi Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi) Û˘Ì›ÙÔ˘Ó ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÙÔ Â‰›Ô ÙÔ˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ‹ ›ÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ‹ ›ÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎÔ‡. ™Â ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ÏÔÈfiÓ Ì ÙȘ Ê˘ÛÈ-
002
13-02-09
32
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·32
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
Τ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· «Ì˯·Ó‡ÔÓÙ·È» ÎÏÂÈÛÙ¿ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·, ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ˘Ê›ÛÙ·Ù·È ¿ÓÙ· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·ÓÔÈÎÙÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ªÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο, ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÈ· ‰ÈÏ‹ ΛÓËÛË ·fi ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ (Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ) ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÊËÚË̤ÓÔ (Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi (‹ Û˘Óı‹ÎË) Ô˘ ıˆÚ›ٷÈ, ηٿ ¤Ó· ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ì¤ÚÔ˜, ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ) Î·È ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ· (·fi‰ÂÈÍË Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ÙÔ˘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡).5 ™ÎÔfi˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· ÂÓÂÚÁfi Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Î·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ·, Ë ˘fiıÂÛË ÂÚ› Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ÂÓfi˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ë ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„˘ ÙÔ˘ Ò˜ ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È. ∆Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙËÓ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„Ë fiÙÈ Ô Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È Â›Ù ÁÈ·Ù› ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÂÚÁfi˜ ›Ù ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ‰ÚÒÓÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ. ∂Í Ô˘ Î·È Ë ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ «Ï·›ÛÈÔ», ȉ›ˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ·fiÚÚÈ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÂÚ› Ù˘ Û˘¯ÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ¤Ó·˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ (·ÚΛ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÂΉËψı› ÌÈ· ÊÔÚ¿!). ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ë ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÓÔÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ ÌÈ· «ÛÂÈÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·» ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„˘ Î·È Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛ˘, ·ÊÔ‡, ·fi ÙË ÌÈ·, Ë ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÂÓfi˜ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ·fi ¤Ó· ‚·ı‡ÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ‚·ı‡ÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô Á›ÓÂÙ·È ¤Ó· Ó¤Ô Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ô˘ ··ÈÙ› ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Î·È, ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, Ë ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„Ë Î·È Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ‚·ı‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ··ÈÙ› ÙËÓ ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ηٷÓfiËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¯ÈÎÔ‡ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘. MÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ fi„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ˆ˜ ÂÍËÁËÙÈ΋˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ (explanatory critique (Archer 1998)) ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ «ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ·˜» ÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘, Ù˘ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ ·fi Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ·›ÙÈ· (‹ ÂÚÂı›ÛÌ·Ù·), Î·È Ù˘ οıÂÙ˘ ÂÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘, Ù˘ ÂÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ·fi οÔÈÔÓ ¿ÏÏÔ, ÈÔ ‚·ÛÈÎfi Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi (Carter & New 2004). ∫·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¤˜ fi„ÂȘ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÛÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ٷ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÈÔ ·ÎÚȂ›˜. ∞˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ÙfiÛÔ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ fiÛÔ Î·È ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ì·˜. ∏ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÁÂÓÂÛÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ› Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰· ‹ ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· (Bhaskar 1978, Collier 1994, Outhwaite 1998, Scott 2005). ∆· ›‰· ·˘Ù¿, ÂÓÒ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·33
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
33
ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ·, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÔÓ·‰Èο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÓȯÓ‡ÔÓÙ·È Ô‡Ù ·Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Û οÔÈÔ ¿ÏÏÔ Â›Â‰Ô. ∫·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ¤Ó· ηÙÒÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ (.¯. ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ˙ˆ‹ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·ÙÙ·Ú·, Ô‡Ù ·ÙÙ·Ú· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¿ÙÔÌ· Î.Ô.Î.) Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÌÈ· ÌÂÚÈ΋ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘. ∆·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· fï˜ οıÂ Â›Â‰Ô ¤¯ÂÈ (Û¯ÂÙÈ΋) ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÔÔÈÔ‰‹ÔÙ ¿ÏÏÔ. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi, Ù· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· «˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ˘» ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ú›˙˜ Û ÈÔ «‚·ÛÈο» Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· (rootedness) Î·È Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ·Ó·‰‡ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ·˘Ù¿ (emergence), ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ó¤ˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ÛÙ· ˘fi„Ë (·ÓÒÙÂÚ·) ›‰·. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ë ·Ó¿‰˘ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ·fi «Î·ÙÒÙÂÚÔ˘» ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÎÏ›ÂÈ fiÙÈ ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚ· ›‰· ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ÂÈÚÚÔ‹ ÛÙ· ηÙÒÙÂÚ· ›‰· (ηوÊÂÚ‹˜ ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ·). ªÂ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· _ÌÈ· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ë ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤ÓË, ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓË Î·È ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ Û ‰˘Ó·ÌÈΤ˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ ÙfiÛÔ ·fi Ù· «¿Óˆ» fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi Ù· «Î¿Ùˆ»_ ·ÔʇÁÔÓÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ÔÈ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ıˆڋÛÂȘ fiÛÔ Î·È Ô ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÌfi˜. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ë ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ ÂÍ·ÚÙÒÓÙ·È (ıÂÌÂÏȈ‰Ò˜) ·fi ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ («‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÓÔ‹», Beck 1995) Û η̛· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÂÁÎψ‚ÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÔÓ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÌfi. ∞ÏÒ˜ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜, ¯ËÌÈΤ˜ Î·È ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÓ ··Ú·›ÙËÙ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· fiÙÈ Ô ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÎfiÛÌÔ. ™ÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ··ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȤ‰ˆÓ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ÛÙڈ̿وÛ˘ (.¯. Collier 1994). ŒÓ·˜ ·ÏÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ·Ú΋˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘, ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Â›Ó·È (Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ): ªÔÚȷΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘-µÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘-æ˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘-∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ ÂÈϤÔÓ Â‰Ò Ó· ÂÈÛËÌ·Óı› fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘. ∞Ê’ ÂÓfi˜, ÛÙÔÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÎfiÛÌÔ, Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙ· ηÙÒÙÂÚ· ›‰·, Ù· ›‰· Â›Ó·È ‰ÔÌË̤ӷ ÈÂÚ·Ú¯Èο Î·È ¿Ú· ¤Ó· ηÙÒÙÂÚÔ Â›Â‰Ô ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ÂÓfi˜ ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ˘ (Î·È ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÌÈÌËıÔ‡Ó Ù¯ÓËÙ¿ Ù· «ÎÏÂÈÛÙ¿» Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰È¿ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡). ∞˘Ùfi fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÎfiÛÌÔ fiÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰· Ô˘ ·ÏÏËÏÔÂËÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È («·ÓÔÈÎÙ¿» Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· fiÔ˘ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó
002
13-02-09
34
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·34
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
·ÌÔÈ‚·›· ·ÏÏËÏÂȉÚÒÛ˜ ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ó··Ú·ÛÙ·ıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ «ÎÏÂÈÛÙ¿» ̤ۈ οÔÈ·˜ «Ì˯·ÓÈ΋˜»). ªÂ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·, Ù· ·ÓÒÙÂÚ· ›‰· ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó «ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·» Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÈÙÈÒ‰Ë ·ÓÙ›ÎÙ˘Ô (causal impact) ÛÙ· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÒÙÂÚˆÓ ÂȤ‰ˆÓ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÛÙÚfiʈ˜. ∞Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, Ù· ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Ê˘ÛÈο Î·È ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο (.¯. ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Î·È Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Ù· (Ê˘ÛÈο) ̤۷ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ) ÂÓÒ Ù· ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο (Ë ·ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÙË ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Â›Ó·È Â˘·›ÛıËÙË ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÈ ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Â›Ó·È Â˘·›ÛıËÙÔÈ ÛÙË ÁÓÒÛË Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ù·È ÂÚ› ·˘ÙÒÓ). √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏÔÁÈο Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÎÔ‡ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÂÚ› Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ÌÈ·˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ˘ ˘ÏÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÌË ÁÚ·ÌÌÈΤ˜ Î·È ·ÌÊ›‰ÚÔÌ· ηÙ¢ı˘ÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ·ÈÙÈÒ‰ÂȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ, ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ, ÌÂٷ͇ ¿ÏψÓ, fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Î·È Ë Â›Ï˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌÔ˘ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ˙ËÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ «Â·ÓÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹˜» Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›·, ¤Ó· ÂÁ¯Â›ÚËÌ· Ô˘ ÍÂΛÓËÛ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÂÂÎÙ¿ıËΠ۠¿ÏÏ· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈο ‰›· (Lidskog 2001). ∏ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ fï˜, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜, ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ô‰ÂȯÙ› ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ (·Û˘ÌÌÂÙÚ›·, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô Ê˘ÛÈÎfi˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊÔ Â›Ó·È ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔÓ), ÂÍËÁËÙÈÎÒÓ (ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘), ÂÓÓÔÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÎÏ. ˙ËÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Ú˯fi ‹ ·ÏÔ˚Îfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi Ù˘ (Carolan 2005a). ™ÙË ‚¿ÛË fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Ë «Â·ÓÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹» Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙ‹ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ıˆÚÈÒÓ ÌË-ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Û˘Ó-ÂͤÏÈ͢ (Carolan 2005b) ·ÔʇÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·Á›‰Â˘ÛË ÛÙÔÓ ‚ÈÔÊ˘ÛÈÎfi (‹ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎfi) ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÌfi. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, Ë ÂÍËÁËÙÈ΋ (ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋) ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ·Û¿˙ÂÙ·È Ô ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„˘ ·ÓÂÈı‡ÌËÙˆÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ ‹ „¢‰·ÈÛı‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È, ÙÂÏÈο, Ù˘ ·ÔÌ¿ÎÚ˘ÓÛ˘ ‹ ·ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Û˘Ó¯Ҙ Û ‰È·ÊˆÓ›· Ì ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· Â›Ó·È ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· (Corson 1990) Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· ·ÂÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙÈ΋ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ –
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·35
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
35
Î·È ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È Ë «‰Â‡ÙÂÚË» ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ «ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡» ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡. ∆Ô ·ÂÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙÈÎfi ·˘Ùfi ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÚÍÈÛÌÔ‡, Â›Ó·È ‰Â, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì οÔÈÔ˘˜ Û¯ÔÏÈ·ÛÙ¤˜ (Carolan 2005a), ηٿ οÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ fiÌÔÈÔ Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ Habermas (1987).
∫ƒπ∆π∫√™ ƒ∂∞§π™ª√™ ∫∞π ¢π∂¶π™∆∏ª√¡π∫√∆∏∆∞ √È ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Û˘Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂˆÓ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û· ¿Ô„Ë ÂÚ› «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜» (Ì ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ÌÔÚÊ‹) ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ˙ËÙÔ‡ÌÂÓ· Â›Ó·È Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚ›ÏÔÎˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ οÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, ÁÂÓÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛˆÓ, Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó Ó¤Â˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Î·È ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ – ηÈ, οÔȘ ÊÔÚ¤˜, Ӥ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘. ∏ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ Ù˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤Ó˘ Î·È ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤Ó˘ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ› ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÂÚ› «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜» ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù˘. ∫·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó, ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÔʇÁÂÙ·È Ô ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ÛÙȘ ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ·Ù› ·˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ˘Ô‚È‚·ÛÌfi Û ÌÈ· «Â›Â‰Ë» (flat) ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›· – ¯ˆÚ›˜ ‚¤‚·È· ·fi ·˘Ùfi Ó· Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·ÁÓÔÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ù· ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·. ¶ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ, ·ÊÔ‡ Ù· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·-ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ›‰·, ÙÂÏÈÎfi˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ, Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ›‰·, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó Ì ÌË ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ Ù· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÈ, ÙÂÏÈο, Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘. √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È ·ÓÙÈ-·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ Î·È Û˘ÛÙËÌÈÎfi˜ – Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÌÈ· «‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË» (Bhaskar 1993). ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Â‰Ò Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÛÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÂÚ› «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜» ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ fiÙ·Ó Û˘Ó·ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰fiÛÂȘ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙËÙ˜ Û˘Ó·ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ, Û¿ÓÈ· Û˘˙ËÙÂ›Ù·È ·ÓÔÈÎÙ¿. ªÂÚÈΤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È Û ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈο ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÈÔ Û˘¯Ó¿ Û ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ. ªÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÛÙ¿ÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÈ· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜. ∂¿Ó Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›·
002
13-02-09
36
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·36
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋» ¤Ú¢ӷ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ› ÂÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙÈο, Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ ˙ËÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ı· Ê·Ó¤ÚˆÓ Èı·Ó¤˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ı¤ÛÔ˘Ó ˘fi ·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÛË ÙÔ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ. ¶ÏËÓ fï˜, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ (fiÔÈ·) «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË» Ë ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˘ ¿Ô„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È Ï‹Úˆ˜ ‰È·Û·ÊËÓÈṲ̂ÓË. ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ Archer (1998), Ë ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Ô˘ ı· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Ô˘ Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ı· Ì·˜ ηıÔ‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û ÂÍËÁËÙÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÈ Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Â›Ó·È ÙfiÛÔ ··Ú·›ÙËÙË fiÛÔ Î·È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋. ™Â Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË (Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ Ì¤ÛˆÓ-ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Ì ٷ ÔÔ›· ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ó· ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› ÙÔ ÂÈı˘ÌËÙfi ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·) Ô˘ ı· ÂÈÏÂÁ› ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÌÈ·˜ «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜» ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, Î·È Ë ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ ··Û¯ÔÏ› ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜, ·˘Ù‹, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ۯ‰ȷÛÙ› ÛÂ Û˘Ìʈӛ· Ì ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÙÔ ˘fi ÌÂϤÙË Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÌ‹Ì· – fiˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›, ȉ›ˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘, Ô ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Ò˜ ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È Î¿ÔÈÔ˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜. ŒÙÛÈ, Â¿Ó ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÂÓÙfi˜ ÂÓfi˜ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ fiÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· «ÎÏ›ÛÂÈ» ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· (‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ), ÂΛ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙ› ¤Ó·˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˜ Ù‡Ô˜ (ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÎÒÓ) ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙȘ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘. ∂¿Ó fï˜ ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· «ÎÏ›ÛÂÈ», fiˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘, ÙfiÙ ڤÂÈ Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıËıÔ‡Ó ¿ÏϘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ. ∞fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘, Ô ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È «ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÙÈÎfi˜» – ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·˘Ùfi Ó· Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È Û¯ÂÙÈÎÈÛÌfi, fiÙÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ùfi˜ Ô ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌfi˜ fiÙÈ Î¿ÔȘ ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ÈÔ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËϘ ·fi ¿ÏϘ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·ÔÎ¿Ï˘„˘ ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó Ù· ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ¿ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·. ŒÙÛÈ, Ô ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÒÛÙ ӷ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ (Olsen 2004), .¯. ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÔÛÔÙÈΤ˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÔÈÔÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ı· ·ÔʤÚÔ˘Ó ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ı· Â›Ó·È ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈˆÓ Î·È Î¿ıÂÙˆÓ ÂÍËÁ‹ÛˆÓ. ™ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘, Ô ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ (Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ˘fi ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË ı¤Ì· ÂȘ ‚¿ıÔ˜ – ÔÈÔÙÈÎÒÓ) Î·È ÂÎÙ·-
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·37
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
37
ÙÈÎÒÓ (Ô˘ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙Ô˘Ó ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ – ÔÛÔÙÈÎÒÓ) ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ (Sayer 2000) ηÈ, ·Ú¿ ÙȘ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ÔÛÔÙÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ¤Ú·Ó Ù˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ (Sayer 1992), Û˘¯Ó¿ ÂȯÂÈÚ› ÙË ÁÂʇڈÛË ÙÔ˘ (ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡) «¯¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜» ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ·˘ÙÒÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ Û ¤Ó· ÌÂÈÎÙfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ (triangulation), fiÔ˘ ·ÚÈÔ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘ÓÔ¯‹ (consistency) ÙÔ˘ ۯ‰›Ô˘. ŒÓ· Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fi¯È ·ÏÒ˜ ÂÊÈÎÙfi ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÈηÓfi Ó· ÚÔÂÎÙ›ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Û ‰›· (fiˆ˜ Ë ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ) ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÔÈ ÎÏ·ÛÛÈΤ˜ ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË (Sayer 1992 & 2000, Archer et al. 1998, Danermark et al. 2002). ∞˘Ùfi ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛً̘, fiˆ˜, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, fiÙÈ: ·) Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· (ȉ›ˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÔÓ› ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ) Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ¯ÒÚ· Û ¤Ó· Ï·›ÛÈÔ Û¿ÓÈ· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó Û ¤Ó· ¿ÏÏÔ ÈÔ Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ‚) ÔÈ ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙËıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ Èı·Ó¤˜ «Ù¿ÛÂȘ» (likely tendencies) Î·È fi¯È ˆ˜ ηÓÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ˜, Á) Ë Û˘Ó‹ı˘ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Â͢ËÚÂÙ› ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ (ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜) Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ¿Ú· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÂÎΛÓËÛ˘ Î·È fi¯È ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜, Î·È ‰) Û ÔÏ˘Û‡ÓıÂÙ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ë ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎÒÓ Î·ÓÔÓÈÎÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋ – Ë ˘fiıÂÛË ÂÚ› ÂÓfi˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÌÂÓˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÔÚÚÈÊıÔ‡Ó ÂÂȉ‹ ·ÏÒ˜ ÌÈ· ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓË ÂÌÂÈÚÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËÎÂ. ∫·ÙfiÈÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ, Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi, Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ (·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ) ÌÂϤÙË ÂÓfi˜ (Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ˘) Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ò˜ ·˘Ùfi ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ›‰· Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ηÈ, ÙÂÏÈο, ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ›Ù¢Í˘ ÌÈ·˜ ·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È¿ (Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ Î·È ‰Ú¿Û˘) ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ. ∞˘Ùfi Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ıˆÚÈÒÓ Î·È ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î¿ı ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ›‰Ô. ÕÚ·, ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜, ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ Ë Ê‡ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ, Î·È ÔÈ ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÓÔËı› ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ó Â›Û˘ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó. ∞Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, ÔÈ Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ۯ‰ȿ˙ÔÓÙ·È ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÚÔÛȉȿ˙Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô fiÔ˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È. √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô Î·È ÙÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎÒÌÂÓÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·.
002
13-02-09
38
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·38
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
√ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Û ÌÈ· ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË ‹ Û ¤Ó· ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ, ηıfiÛÔÓ, fiˆ˜ ÚԷӷʤÚıËÎÂ, ·˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Û ¤Ó· ÛÙÚÒÌ·. √È ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂÂȉ‹ Ë Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤ÓË Î·È ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤ÓË Î·È, ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ·, ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜ ‹ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔ˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰· Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ. ™˘ÓÂÒ˜, Ô Î¿ı ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ¤ÓÓÔȘ, ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜, ·ÓÂÙ˘Á̤Ó˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÂÍËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Â›Â‰Ô. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ë ¿Ô„Ë fiÙÈ Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· «ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÛÂÈ» (Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘) ıˆڛ˜, ¤ÓÓÔȘ Î·È ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈο ‰›· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·, ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi, Ë «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË» Ù˘ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË» Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ‰È·Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ (Danermark 2002), ‹ÙÔÈ ÌÈ·˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·˜ Ó· ÂÚÌËÓ¢Ù› ÙÔ Ò˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÂȤ‰ˆÓ Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉÚÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ – Û ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ›Ù¢Í˘ ÌÈ·˜ ÈÔ «ÔÏÈÛÙÈ΋˜» ¿Ô„˘ ÁÈ· Ù· ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·. ¶ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÈÛÙËÌfiÓˆÓ Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ˘fi‚·ıÚÔ ‰ÈÂÍ¿ÁÂÙ·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ οÔÈ· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ˘ÂÚÔ¯‹ ‹ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ·, Ì Û‚·ÛÌfi Î·È ·ÓÔ¯‹ ÛÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ. ŒÙÛÈ, Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÊÔÚ¿, ÌÂٷ͇ ¿ÏψÓ, ÌÈ· ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·. ∂Âȉ‹ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÌÈ· ·˘ıÂÓÙÈ΋ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ··ÈÙ› ÙË ÛÙÂÓ‹ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜, ··ÈÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ οı ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ‚·ÛÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ¿ÏϘ ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜ ‹ ‰›· ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ. √ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÈ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Û ¤Ó· Â›Â‰Ô Î¿ÔÈÔ˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ÈÔÚ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Ò˜ ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Û ¿ÏÏ· ›‰· ÂËÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÛÙÔ ÂÓÂÚÁfi ‰›Ô. ŒÓ· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ô˘ ·Í›˙ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› ‰Ò, ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ Î·È ‰È·ÚÎÒ˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘fiÌÂÓˆÓ ··ÈÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓˆÓÂËÚ·˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ (stakeholders) ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Î·È ÙË Ï‹„Ë ·ÔÊ¿ÛˆÓ, ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ Î·È (΢ڛˆ˜) ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÒÓ (fiˆ˜
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·39
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
39
ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ) ‹ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ (.¯. ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘ ˘·›ıÚÔ˘, ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ, ª∫√ ÎÏ.). ∞fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘, ÁÈ· Ó· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Î·È ·Ó·Ï˘ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ›, Ô ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·¯ˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰· ηÈ, ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, Ó· ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÂÈ Û Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÛÙÔ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô fiÔ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘Ù›. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛË Û˘¯Ó¿ ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¤Ó·, ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ‹ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ, ¯¿ÛÌ· ÌÂٷ͇ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜, ηıfiÛÔÓ Ë ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛË ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› Ì ÙËÓ «Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·» ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·Ù›·, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ ¤Ó· «fiÏÔÓ» Û‡ÓıÂÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ·. ªÂ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ ÏÔÈfiÓ fiÙÈ Ë ÁÓÒÛË Î·È Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·Ù›· Î·È ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó, Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÈ· ·ÌÔÈ‚·›· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ì¿ıËÛ˘. ∞fi ÙË ÌÈ·, Ô Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·Ù›·˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÚÔÊÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ Ì ÂÓÔÚ¿ÛÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ Ò˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȤ‰ˆÓ «·ÏÏËÏÂȉÚÔ‡Ó» ÛÙËÓ «·ÏËıÈÓ‹ ˙ˆ‹» Î·È Ò˜ ÂΉËÏÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÂÌÂÈÚÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· – ‰›ÓÂÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ó· ·˘Í‹ÛÂÈ ÙË ÁÓÒÛË ÙÔ˘. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, Ô Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·Ù›·˜ Ì·ı·›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ Ò˜ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ› Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰· ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ˆ˜ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÓfi˜ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ.
™À∑∏∆∏™∏: ™∆√ ¶∂¢π√ ∆∏™ °∂ø¶√¡π∫∏™ ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏™ ™ÙËÓ ·˘Á‹ ÙÔ˘ 21Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· Ù· ȉڇ̷ٷ Ù˘ ·ÓÒÙ·Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÔÏϷϤ˜ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂȘ. ∞˘Ùfi ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ Â‰›Ô ÙˆÓ ÁˆÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ, fiÔ˘ Ë ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ë ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ‰Ú¿Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ, Ì οÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ, Â›Ï˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜, ÂÓÙfi˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î¿ı ÊÔÚ¿ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ, Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯ÈÎÒÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ Î·È Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ÛΤ„˘. ∞·ÈÙ›ٷÈ, Û˘ÓÂÒ˜, Ë Û‡ÌÚ·ÍË ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ٷ ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·, Ì ·ÒÙÂÚÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙÔÓ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ (ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ) Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È ‰Ú¿ÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi ÚÔ˜ ¤Ó· ÈÔ ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ. ªÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÚÈ˙È΋ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ È‰Ú˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ·ÓÒÙ·Ù˘ (ÁˆÔÓÈ΋˜) Âη›‰Â˘Û˘. Œ¯ÂÈ Î·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙÔÓ
002
13-02-09
40
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·40
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
ÙÚfiÔ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌÔ‡, ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ (Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Ô˘ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Î·È Î·ıÔ‰ËÁ› ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ, ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘, ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ ηÈ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘). ∏ ÚfiÎÏËÛË Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯È΋˜ Î·È Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ Ì¿ıËÛ˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù˘ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘Ô̤ÓÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛ˘, ηٷÓfiËÛ˘ Î·È ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ÛΤ„˘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ۇÓıÂÙ· ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈο, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ÀÔ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ‰Â ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ (·ÓÒÙ·Ù˘) Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ‰‡Ô, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ, ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù·: ·) ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Û˘ÛÙËÌÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ı· ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘Ô̤ÓÔ˘˜ Ó· ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙÔÓ «Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÎfiÛÌÔ», Î·È ‚) ÙËÓ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÂÌÏÔ΋ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÒÓ Î·È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û ۯ¤‰È· ÂÌÂÈÚÈ΋˜-‚Ȉ̷ÙÈ΋˜ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ Ô˘ ÍÂÎÈÓÔ‡Ó ·fi ·Ï¿ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Î·È Î·Ù·Ï‹ÁÔ˘Ó Û ۇÓıÂÙ· Û˘ÛÙËÌÈο. √È ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ› ·˘ÙÔ› ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ› ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ (ηÈ, ¿Ú· ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÒÓ) ÈηÓÒÓ Ó· ÂÈÏ‡Ô˘Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Î·È Ó· ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÓÔ˘Ó ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ (∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ 2005, Koutsouris 2008). ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÏËÊıÔ‡Ó ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Â˜ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÚÔˆıËı› ÙfiÛÔ Ë ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛË fiÛÔ Î·È Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ì ·È¯Ì‹ ÙË Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·Û˘Ó¤ÚÁÂÈ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ. ∞˘Ùfi fï˜ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ Ì›˙ÔÓ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· – ·ÓÂÍ·Úًو˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈ· ÂΉԯ‹ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, Î·È ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ‰È·-ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ı· ÂÈÏÂÁ›. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ô˘ ÂӉȷʤÚÂÈ Â‰Ò, ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›· Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ÌÈ· ȉȷ˙fiÓÙˆ˜ ÛÔ‚·Ú‹ ÚfiÎÏËÛË ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÊÔÚ¿, ÌÂٷ͇ ¿ÏψÓ, ÙËÓ ÚfiÎÏËÛË ÙÔ˘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ô˘ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜. ∞˘Ù‹, ÂÓÒ, ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜, ‰ÂÓ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙË «‰È¿Ï˘ÛË» ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ, Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È, Û ¤Ó· ÚÒÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô, ÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ (Ì ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Î·È ÛÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·), ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·‰˘Ó·ÙÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÔχÏÔη-«‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈο» ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ∞˘Ùfi Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙȘ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ô˘ ÂÌÓ¤ÔÓÙ·È (Û˘¯Ó¿ Ì ÌË ÚËÙfi ÙÚfiÔ) ·fi ÙÔ ıÂÙÈÎÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÌfi (Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ fiÙÈ Û¿ÓÈ· ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜ ÛÙÔ ˘fi„Ë Â‰›Ô ı· ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Ë Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆÙÈο ÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ηٷÛ΢‹ – ÙÔ Û‡ÓËı˜ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Â›Ó·È Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘). ™˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·41
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
41
ıÂÒÚËÛ˘. ªÈ·˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ˘ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ıÂÒÚËÛ˘ fiÔ˘, ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÌÈ·˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤Ó˘ Î·È ‰È·ÛÙڈ̷و̤Ó˘ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ÔÈ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈı·Ú¯›Â˜ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÙÙÔ˘Ó «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈο», Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ «ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘» ÙˆÓ ÁÓÒÛˆÓ, ÛÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ÌÈ·˜ ·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ӈÓ-ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ (ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ) Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰· Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜. √ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ˆ˜ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi˜-ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎfi˜, ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Í›· ÙˆÓ ·fi„ÂˆÓ (ÙÔ˘ ÓÔ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‹ Ù˘ ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜) Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ ÁÈ· Ù· ˘fi ÂͤٷÛË ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÂȉÈÒÎÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÓۈ̿وۋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ˆ˜ ¤ÁÎ˘ÚˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, ·ÊÔ‡, fiˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËÎÂ, ·Ô‰¤¯ÂÙ·È ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÚÚ›ÙÂÈ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÔÈÔÙÈÎÒÓ (ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÈÎÒÓ) ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ. √È «ÂÈÛÚÔ¤˜» ·˘Ù¤˜ ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ Â›Ó·È ¯Ú‹ÛÈ̘ Û ÌÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·ÌÔÈ‚·›·˜ Ì¿ıËÛ˘, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, Â¿Ó ÂÚÌËÓ¢ÙÔ‡Ó ÛˆÛÙ¿, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÚÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜. ™Â οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, Ë ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË (ÔÔÈ·Û‰‹ÔÙ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜) «Û˘Ìڿ͈ӻ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ‰‡ÛÎÔÏË Î·È Û‡ÓıÂÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Î·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÌ¤ÙˆË Ì ·Ó˘¤Ú‚ÏËÙ· ÂÌfi‰È·, fiˆ˜ Ë ·ÓÙ›ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÈÛ¯˘Ú¿ Â‰Ú·ÈˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÈı·Ú¯ÈÒÓ Î·È (·Ó Î·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÏÂÈ¿‰· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÏfiÁˆÓ) ÙˆÓ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÒÓ-ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ, Ë ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ‰ÔÌÒÓ Ô˘ ı· ÙË ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÔ˘Ó, ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈΤ˜ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›Â˜, Ë ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ‰ÂÍÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÎÏ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ Îϛ̷ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙË ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË ÚÔÓÔÌ›ˆÓ Î·È ÛÙ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·ÎÒÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ô ·ÙÔÌÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ë ÂÌÔÚÂ˘Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙË Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË. ∆· ·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈ· ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È Èηӿ ÁÈ· Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ Î·È «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋» ÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È ¿Ú· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙˆÓ ˙ËÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜ (Koutsouris 2008). √È «Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂȘ» Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fï˜ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË Â¿Ó Ù· ·ÓÒٷٷ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈο ȉڇ̷ٷ ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Ó Ó· Û˘Ì‚·‰›ÛÔ˘Ó Ì ¤Ó·Ó ÎfiÛÌÔ Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ Ì ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚÔ˘˜ Ú˘ıÌÔ‡˜. ªÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË, ·Ú¿ ÙË ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ù˘, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Û‡ÓıÂÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌËÛË ÙfiÛÔ Ù˘ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ Î·È ÂÌÈÛÙÔÛ‡Ó˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÁÓÒÌË fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÂÔ›ıËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ È‰›ˆÓ. ¶·Ú’ fiÏ’ ·˘Ù¿, ÔÈ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË ÌÈ·˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ·˜ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÚËÙÔÚÈΤ˜
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·42
42
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
·Ú¿ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ÂÓȯڤ˜. √ ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Âȉ›ˆÍË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˘ ̤ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÛÔ‚·Ú‹ ÚfiÎÏËÛË.
™∏ª∂πø™∂π™ 1 ∏ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÁηÓÔ‹Á·‰Ô˘ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ (treadmill of production) (Gould et al. 2004) ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì›· ·fi ÙȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ȉ¤Â˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ (Buttel 2002 & 2004) – Î·È «ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ·˘ÙfiÓ» (Bellamy Foster 2005). 2 ø˜ °ÂˆÚÁÈΤ˜ ∂Ê·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‹ ÔÈ (ÁˆÔÓÈΤ˜) ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ ‰È¿‰ÔÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌÈÒÓ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· (∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ 1994 & 1999). 3 °È· ÙȘ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ë ÔÚÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÌÚ¿ÍÂˆÓ ‚Ï. Î·È ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2006. 4 ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË, ˘fi Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ·‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘Û˘ ·ÍÈÒÓ Î·È Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ÔχÏÔÎˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯ÈÎÔ‡ ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡ ηıÒ˜ ηÈ, ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·˘Ùfi, ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, ‰‡Ô ·fi„ÂȘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ú·ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÙÔ Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi ‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ: Ë ¿Ô„Ë ÂÚ› ÌÂÙ·-ηÓÔÓÈ΋˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ (post-normal science) (Funtowicz & Ravetz 1993) Î·È ·˘Ù‹ ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ∆ÚfiÔ˘ 2 (Mode 2) ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ (Gibbons et al. 1994, Nowotny et al. 2001 & 2003). 5 ™ÙËÓ ·ÁÁÏÈ΋ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·˘Ù‹ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ˆ˜ “retroduction”.
µπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∫∂™ ∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™ Agrawal, A. (1995), “Dismantling the divide between indigenous and scientific knowledge”, Development and Change, 26(3), Û. 413-439. Allison, H.E., Hobbs, R.J. (2004), “Resilience, adaptive capacity, and the ‘Lock-in Trap’ of the Western Australian agricultural region”, Ecology and Society, 9(1), [online] URL: http://www.ecologyandsociety.org/vol9/iss1/art3/ Altieri, M.A. (1989), “Agroecology: a new research and development paradigm for world agriculture”, Agriculture, Ecosystems, and Environment, 27(1), Û. 37-46. Archer, M. (1998), “Introduction: Realism in the social sciences”, Archer, M., Bhaskar, R., Collier, A., Lawson, T., & Norrie, A. (eds.), Critical realism: Essential readings, Routledge, Abingdon. Archer, M., Bhaskar, R., Collier, A., Lawson, T., & Norrie, A. (eds.) (1998), Critical Realism: Essential Readings, Routledge, Abingdon. Barkin, D. (1998), “Sustainability: The political economy of autonomous development”, Organisation and Development, 11(1), Û. 5-32.
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·43
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
43
Bawden, R. (2005), “Systemic development at Hawkesbury: Some personal lessons from experience”, Systems Research and Behavioral Science, 22(2), Û. 151-164. Beck, U. (1995), Ecological Politics in the Age of Risk, Polity Press, Cambridge. Bellamy Foster, J. (2005), “The treadmill of accumulation: Schnaiberg’s environment and Marxian political economy”, Organization and Environment, 18(1), Û. 7-18. Bennetts, P., Wood-Harper, A. & Mills, S. (2000), “An holistic approach to the management of information systems development: A review using soft systems approach and multiple viewpoints”, Systemic Practice and Action Research, 13(2), Û. 189-205. Bhaskar, R. (1993), Dialectic: The Pulse of Freedom, Verso, New York. Bhaskar, R. (1978), A Realist Theory of Science, Harvester, Brighton. Bryden, J., Sucksmith, M. (2000), “The concept of sustainability in relation to agricultural and rural development in the E.U.”, Bor, W. van den, Holen, P., Wals, A., Fihlo, W.L. (eds), Integrating concepts of Sustainability into Education for Agriculture and Rural Development, Peter Lang GmbH, Frankfurt. Buttel, F. (2004), “The treadmill of production: An appreciation, assessment and agenda for research”, Organization and Environment, 17(3), Û. 323-336. Buttel, F. (2002), “Has environmental sociology arrived?”, Organization and Environment, 15(1), Û. 42-54. Carley, M., Cristie, I. (1992), Managing Sustainable Development, Earthscan Publ. Ltd., London. Carolan, M. (2005a), “Society, biology and ecology: Bringing nature back into sociology’s disciplinary narrative through critical realism”, Organization and Environment, 18(4), Û. 393-421. Carolan, M. (2005b), “Realism without reductionism: Toward an ecologically embedded sociology”, Human Ecology Review, 12(1), Û. 1-20. Carter, B., New, C. (2004), “Introduction: Realist social theory and empirical research”, Carter, B., New, C. (eds), Making Realism Work: Realist Social Theory and Empirical Research, Routledge, London. Checkland, P., Scholes, J. (1990), Soft System Methodology in Action, Wiley, Chichester. Cochrane, W.W. (1958), Farm Prices, Myth and Reality, University of Minnesota Press, Minneapolis (ÂȉÈο Chapter 5: The agricultural treadmill, Û. 85–107). Collier, A. (1994), Critical Realism: An Introduction to the Philosophy of Roy Bhaskar, Verso, London. Collinson, M. (ed.) (2000), A History of Farming Systems Research, CABI & FAO, Wallingford. Conway, G.R. (1985), “Agroecosystem analysis”, Agricultural Administration 20(1), Û. 31–55.
002
13-02-09
44
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·44
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
Corson, D.J. (1990), “Old and new conceptions of discovery in education”, Educational Philosophy and Theory, 22(2), Û. 26-49. Dahlberg, K.A. (1979), Beyond the Green Revolution, Plenum Press, New York. Danermark, B. (2002), “Interdisciplinary research and critical realism: The example of disability research”, Journal of Critical Realism, 5(1), Û. 56-64. Danermark, B., Ekstrom, M., Jakobsen, L. & Karlsson, J. (2002), Explaining Society: Critical Realism in the Social Sciences, Routledge, London. Finkenthal, M. (2001), Interdisciplinarity: Toward the Definition of a Metadiscipline?, Peter Lang, New York. Gibbons, M., Limoges, C., Nowotny, H., Schwartzman, S., Scott, P., Trow, M. (1994), The New Production of Knowledge: The Dynamics of Science and Research in Contemporary Societies, Sage, London. Golde, C., Gallagher, H. (1999), “The challenges of conducting interdisciplinary research in traditional doctoral programs”, Ecosystems, 2, Û. 281-285. Gould, K., Pellow, D., Schnaiberg, A. (2004), “Interrogating the treadmill of production”, Organization and Environment, 17(3), Û. 296-316. Gregory, D. (1986), “Realism”, Johnston, R.J., Gregory, D., Smith, D.M. (eds), The Dictionary of Human Geography, Blackwell, Oxford. Gunderson, L. (1999), “Resilience, flexibility and adaptive management - Antidotes for spurious certitude?”, Conservation Ecology, 3(1), Û. 7 [online] URL: http://www.consecol.org/vol3/iss1/art7/> Habermas, J. (1987), The Philosophical Discourse of Modernity: Twelve Lectures, Polity Press, Cambridge. Habermas, J. (1984), The Theory of Communicative Action: Reason and the Rationalization of Society, Polity Press, Cambridge. Hammer, M., Soderqvist, T. (2001), “Enhancing transdisciplinary dialogue in curricular development”, Ecological Economics, 38, Û. 1-5. Hjorth, P., Bagheri, A. (2006), “Navigating towards sustainable development: A system dynamics approach”, Futures, 38(1), Û. 74-92. Holling, C.S. (ed.) (1978), Adaptive Environmental Assessment and Management, John Wiley, Chichester. Huckle, J., Sterling, S. (eds.), (1996), Education for Sustainability, Earthscan Publications Ltd., London. Jeffrey, P. (2003), “Smoothing the waters: Observations on the process of crossdisciplinary research collaboration”, Social Studies of Science, 33(4), Û. 539-562. Jiggins, J., Roling, N. (2000), “Adapative management: potential and limitations for ecological governance”, International Journal of Agricultural Resources, Governance and Ecology, 1(1), Û. 28-42.
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·45
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
45
Keen, M., Brown, V.A., Dyball, R. (2005), “Social learning: A new approach to environmental management”, Keen, M., Brown, V.A., Dyball, R. (eds), Social Learning in Environmental Management – Towards a Sustainable Future, Earthscan Publ. Ltd., London. Klein, J.T. (1996), Crossing Boundaries: Knowledge, Disciplinarities, and Interdisciplinarities, The University of Virginia Press, Charlottsville. Kockelmans, J.J. (1979), “Why interdisciplinarity?”, Kockelmans, J.J. (ed.), Interdisciplinarity and Higher Education, Pennsylvania State University Press, University Park. Koutsouris, A. (2008), “Higher Education Facing Sustainability: The Case of Agronomy”, International Journal of Learning, 15(4), Û. 269-276. Lattuca, L.R. (2001), Creating Interdisciplinary: Interdisciplinary Research and Teaching among College and University Faculty, Vanderbilt University Press, Nashville, TN. Lawrence, R.J., Després, C. (2004), “Futures of transdisciplinarity”, Futures, 36(4), Û. 397-405. Liskog, R. (2001), “The re-naturalisation of society? Environmental challenges for sociology”, Current Sociology, 49(1), Û. 113-136. Meppem, T., Gill, R. (1998), “Planning for sustainability as a learning concept”, Ecological Economics, 26(2), Û. 121-137. Nerbonne, J.F., Lentz, R. (2003), “Rooted in grass: Challenging patterns of knowledge exchange as a means of fostering social change in a southeast Minnesota farm community”, Agriculture and Human Values, 20(1), Û. 65-78. Nowotny, H., Scott, P., Gibbons, M. (2003), “Introduction: ‘Mode 2’ revisited: The new production of knowledge”, Minerva, 41(3), Û. 179-194. Nowotny, H., Scott, P., Gibbons, M. (2001), Re-Thinking Science: Knowledge and the Public in an Age of Uncertainty, Polity Press, Cambridge. Olsen, W. (2004), “Triangulation in social research: Qualitative and quantitative methods can really be mixed”, Holborn, M. (ed.), Developments in Sociology: An Annual Review, Causeway Press, Ormskirk. Olson, M. (1971), The Logic of Collective Action: Public Goods and the Theory of Groups, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, MA. Outhwaite, W. (1998), “Realism and social science”, Archer, M., Bhaskar, R., Collier, A., Lawson, T., Norrie, A. (eds), Critical Realism: Essential Readings, Routledge, Abingdon. Robertson, D., Hull, B. (2003), “Public ecology: an environmental science and policy for global society”, Environmental Science & Policy, 6(5), Û. 399-410. Roling, N. (2003), “From causes to reasons: The human dimension of agricultural sustainability”, International Journal of Agricultural Sustainability, 1(1), Û. 73-88.
002
13-02-09
46
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·46
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘
Roling, N. Jiggins, J. (1998a), “The ecological knowledge system”, Roling N., Wagemakers, M. (eds), Facilitating Sustainable Agriculture: Participatory Learning and Adaptive Management in Times of Environmental Uncertainty, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Roling, N., Jiggins, J. (1998b), “The soft side of land: An incomplete exploration of the implications of seeing ecological sustainability as emerging from human learning and inter-action”, Symposium on Adaptive Collaborative Management of Protected Areas, September 16-19, Cornell University and CIFOR. Salter, L., Hearn, A. (1996), Outside the Lines: Issues in Interdisciplinary Research. McGillQueen’s University Press, Montreal. Sayer, A. (2001), “Reply to Holmwood”, Sociology, 35(4), Û. 967-84. Sayer, A. (2000), Realism and Social Science, Sage Publications, London. Sayer, A. (1992), Method in Social Science, Routledge, London. Schiere, J.B., Lyklema, J., Schakel, J., Rickert, K.G. (1999), “Evolution of Farming Systems and System Philosophy”, Systems Research and Behavioral Science, 16(4), Û. 375390. Scott, D. (2005), “Critical realism and empirical research methods in education”, Journal of Philosophy of Education, 39(4), Û. 633-646. UNESCO (1997), Educating for a Sustainable Future: A Transdisciplinary Vision for Concerted Action, UNESCO, Paris. Webler, T., Kastenholz, H., Renn, O. (1995), “Public participation in impact assessment: a social learning perspective”, Environmental Impact Assessment Review, 15(5), Û. 443-463. Woodhill, J., Roling, N. (1998), “The second wing of the eagle: The human dimension in learning our way to more sustainable futures”, Roling, N., Wagemakers, M. (eds), Facilitating Sustainable Agriculture: Participatory Learning and Adaptive Management in Times of Environmental Uncertainty, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘, ∞. (2004), «™‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Î·È Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË», ∏ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÁˆÚÁ›· Î·È ‡·ÈıÚÔ˜ ÛÙË ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓË ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË: ¡¤Â˜ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ›, ∞ÁÚfiÙ˘Ô˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘, ∞. (2004), «™˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Î·È ·ÂÈÊÔÚÈ΋ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË», ™È¿Ú‰Ô˜, °., ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘ ∞., ∞ÂÈÊÔÚÈ΋ °ÂˆÚÁ›· Î·È ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË (‚ ¤Î‰ÔÛË), ∑˘Áfi˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘, ∞. (1999), «∏ ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ŒÚ¢ӷ˜ °ÂˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ™˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (FSR) Î·È ÔÈ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË», §Ô˘ÏÔ‡‰Ë˜, §., ªÂfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ¡.
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·47
∫ÚÈÙÈÎfi˜ Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· «‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·»
47
(ÂÈÌ.), ∫ÚÈÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∞Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È Ù˘ ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Ù˘ À·›ıÚÔ˘, ™ÙÔ¯·ÛÙ‹˜ & °¶∞, ∞ı‹Ó·. ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘, ∞. (1994), «∏ ¢ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ °ÂˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ∞Ó¿Ù˘Í˘», §¿ÛηÚȘ, ∫. (ÂÈÌ.), ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË & ™¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi˜: ∫›ÌÂÓ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË, ESF-∂ª¶, ∞ı‹Ó·. §¿ÛηÚȘ, ∫. (1996), «∏ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘», §¿ÛηÚȘ ∫. (ÂÈÌ.), Sustainable Development: ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÌÈ·˜ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌ˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜, ¶··ÛˆÙËÚ›Ô˘, ∞ı‹Ó·. ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜, ∏. (2006), ∏ ¢È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÛÙË ™¯ÔÏÈ΋ °ÓÒÛË, ÂΉ. °ÚËÁfiÚË, ∞ı‹Ó·. ™È¿Ú‰Ô˜, °. (2004), «¶ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚÈ΋˜ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜», ™È¿Ú‰Ô˜, °., ∫Ô˘ÙÛÔ‡Ú˘, ∞., ∞ÂÈÊÔÚÈ΋ °ÂˆÚÁ›· Î·È ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË (‚㠤ΉÔÛË), ∑˘Áfi˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË.
002
13-02-09
11:47
™ÂÏ›‰·48
∞¡∞∫√π¡ø™∏ ™À¡∂¢ƒπ√À
H ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Ù˘ √.ª.∂.¶. (¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· √ÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜) ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÈ Î¿ı ‰‡Ô ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ϤÔÓ ¤Á΢ڷ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ËÏÈΛ·. TÔ 7Ô ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ù˘ √.ª.∂.¶. ı· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı›, ÛÂ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì ÙÔ ∆Ì‹Ì· ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ∏ÏÈΛ· ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ ·fi ÙȘ 6-8 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2009, ÛÙÔ ™˘Ó‰ÚÈ·Îfi ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ¡¤Ô˘ ªÔ˘Û›Ԣ ªÂÓ¿ÎË Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∞ÓˆÙ¿ÙË ™¯ÔÏ‹ ∫·ÏÒÓ ∆¯ÓÒÓ Î·È ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ı¤Ì· «¶·È‰È΋ ∏ÏÈΛ· Î·È ª¤Û· ª·˙È΋˜ ∂ÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜».
¶ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ڛԢ www.omep.gr/evdomosynedrio.htm
003
13-02-09
11:35
™ÂÏ›‰·49
∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 49-60
º‡ÏÔ Î·È ∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·: ÌÈ· ·ÓÔȯً Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË… °. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú·, π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢ËÌÔÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ ™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓ Ô˘ οÓÔ˘Ó ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒ¢Û˘ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ· ‰›· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÚÔÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ÙˆÓ ‚·ÛÈÎÒÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·ÓȯÓ¢ı› ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÏÔÈfiÓ Ù· ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ, ÔÛÔÙÈο Î·È ÔÈÔÙÈο, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˘ÚÔ‰ÔÙËı› ·fi ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’70 Î·È ¤ÂÈÙ·, Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·‚ÔÏÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛˆÓ, Ë ·ÚÔ‡Û· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÂȯÂÈÚ› ·) Ó· ‰ÈÂÚ¢ӋÛÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù› ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ô̤˜, ıÂÛÌÈΤ˜ Î·È Â͈ıÂÛÌÈΤ˜, ÂÚÈıˆÚÈÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ϤÁÂÙ·È Á˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ Î·È ÙȘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿ Ì ÙÔ Ê‡ÏÔ, ÚÔÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ·Ó‰ÚÈÎfi ÚfiÙ˘Ô ˆ˜ ÙÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÎfiÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘, Î·È ‚) Ó· ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂÈ ÙȘ Ù˘¯fiÓ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ·Ó·‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ Ù˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û·˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ·¿ÏÂȄ˘ ÙˆÓ ¤ÌÊ˘ÏˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘ÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È ¿ÚÚËÎÙ· Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘˜ (Ù·ÍÈÎÒÓ, Ê˘ÏÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÏ.).
∆∂á√§√°π∞: ¢À√-∆ƒπ∞ ¶ƒ∞°ª∞∆∞ ¶√À •∂ƒ√Àª∂ °π’ ∞À∆∏ ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ¤Ó· ˙‹ÙËÌ· fiˆ˜ Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ Î˘Ì·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ·Ó¿ÎÂÈ· ÛÙ· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ Ë ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔÈË̤ÓË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ Ó· ‰·ÈÌÔÓÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ·fi ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ·Ó·‚›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏÔ˘‰ÈÛÌÔ‡, Â›Ó·È ÛÎfiÈÌÔ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜. ª›· ·fi ÙȘ ‚·ÛÈΤ˜, Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› ·fi ÙÔ ÎÚÈÙÈÎfi Ú‡̷ ÙÔ˘ Ì·ÚÍÈÛÌÔ‡ fiˆ˜ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒıËΠ·fi ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’60 ÎÈ ÂÓÙ‡ıÂÓ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ·fi ÙË «Û¯ÔÏ‹ ∞ÏÙÔ˘Û¤Ú», Â›Ó·È ÂΛÓË Ô˘ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜
003
13-02-09
50
11:35
™ÂÏ›‰·50
°. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· Î·È π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜
‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, Ì ÌÈ· ·ÎÚ·›· ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó fi„Ë ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ. ÕÚ· Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚË, ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› ÛÙÔÓ Î·ÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜. ¢ËÏ·‰‹, ÔÈ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Î·È Ù· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈο ÂÈÙ‡ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ÛËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó ÙË Û‡ÓÔÏË ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ‰Ú¿ÛË Î·È ÚÔÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ë ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· Î·È È‰ÂÔÏÔÁ›· ˆ˜ Ë Ï‡ÛË ÛÙ· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Û ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· Îϛ̷η ¤¯Ô˘Ó ıÂÌÂÏȈı› Î·È ‰È·ÌÔÚʈı› ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ·fi ·fiÏ˘Ù· ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ Ù·ÍÈο Î·È ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈο ÙÚfiÔ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·, ¿Ú· Î·È Ì Ôχ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘˜ ÊÔÚ›˜. √fiÙÂ Î·È ·fiÓÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛԢ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ, ‹ ¤ÛÙˆ Ì ÂÏÏÈ‹ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘, ÙfiÛÔ ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô Â›ÛËÌˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ fiÛÔ Î·È Û Â͈ıÂÛÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ. ∞˘Ùfi ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÒÓ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÁηٷÏÂÈÊı› ÙÔ ıÂÙÈÎÈÛÙÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ù˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· (Cardwell 2004). ∞˜ ‰Ô‡Ì ηْ ·Ú¯‹Ó ÙËÓ Ù˘¯‹ Ù˘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛ·˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜. ∏ ˘ÔÂÎÚÔÛÒËÛË ÙÔ˘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛԢ ʇÏÔ˘ ÛÙÔ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‰›Ô ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·Û˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÈ· ·‰È·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙË Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÙË ÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙfiÛÔ ÔÈÔÙÈο fiÛÔ Î·È ÔÛÔÙÈο ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ. ™ËÌÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ‚¤‚·È· fiÙÈ ·fi ÌfiÓ· ÙÔ˘˜ Ù· ÔÛÔÙÈο Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÂÚÌËÓ›· Î·È Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÔÛÔÙÈΤ˜ ¤Ú¢Ó˜ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û ·Ï‹ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹ ·ÏÒ˜ ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ·. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÈο, ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’90 ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒ¢·Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ 11% ÙÔ˘ ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÊÔÈÙËÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔṲ̂Ó˘ Ì˯·ÓÈ΋˜ Î·È Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ÂÓÒ ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ πÙ·Ï›‰ˆÓ ÊÔÈÙËÙÚÈÒÓ ÛÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ. ∏ ·Ô˘Û›· ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ·fi ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, ·ÊÔ‡ ÌÈ· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ UNESCO ÙÔ 1988 Û 24 ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ Î·È ·fi ÙȘ 5 Ë›ÚÔ˘˜ η٤‰ÂÈÍ fiÙÈ Ë ˘ÔÂÎÚÔÛÒËÛË ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ηıÔÏÈ΋ (Hodginson 2000). ŒÚ¢ӷ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÛÔ˘‰·ÛÙ¤˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡ (Kulatunga, Shaw & Nelson 1999) Ù˘ ÙÚÈÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ·˜ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙȘ ∏¶∞ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ Â›Ó·È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 8%, ÂÓÒ ÈÔ ÚfiÛÊ·ÙË ¤Ú¢ӷ (Kasi & Dugger 2000) ÙÔÔıÂÙ› ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ 10%. °È· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Ù·
003
13-02-09
11:35
™ÂÏ›‰·51
º‡ÏÔ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·
51
‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ›‰Ô: ÙÔ 2000 Ë Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÊÔÈÙËÙÚÈÒÓ Û ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ¤ÊÙ·Ó ÙÔ 25% ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÈÙËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚˆÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ 80% Î·È Ë Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ Î·ıËÁËÙÚÈÒÓ Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó Û ¤Ó· ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂÚ› ÙÔ 5% (µÔÛÓÈ¿‰Ô˘ 2004). ™Â Â›Â‰Ô ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ, ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ‹Ù·Ó 20% (Alipranti 2002). ªÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË, ¤Ú·Ó Ù˘ ηٷÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Ù˘ ÔÛÔÙÈ΋˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ Û ›ÛËÌÔ˘˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ (McCorduck & Ramsey 1996), ÛÙ¤ÎÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ·fi ÔÏ˘ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÛÙË Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ‰ÈÔÈÎÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ¿Ó‰Ú˜. ∂ÎÙfi˜ fï˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ô˘Û›· ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈ·ÎÒÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ Î·È Î·Ù’ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¤ÏÈ͢ Û Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó Î·È ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰›Ô˘ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁÒÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÛÙ¿ÛÈÌÔ ‹ ¯ÂÈÚÔÙÂÚ‡ÔÓÙ·˜, ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜, ÙÔ ‚ÈÔÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ›‰Ô. ¶.¯. (McCorduck & Ramsey 1996), ÔÏϤ˜ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÍÈÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ ÙˆÓ ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ∂ÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È ·ÎfiÌ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù·Íȉ¤„ÂÈ ¿Óˆ ·fi 30 ¯ÈÏÈfiÌÂÙÚ· ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙfiÔ Á¤ÓÓËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ∞ÍÈÔı·‡Ì·ÛÙ˜, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘˜, Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ ·È¯Ì‹˜, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ Ï˘ÓÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÚÔ‡¯ˆÓ Î·È È¿ÙˆÓ, Ô ÛÙÂÁÓˆÙ‹Ú·˜, Ë ÛfiÌ· ·ÂÚ›Ô˘ Î·È Ë ËÏÂÎÙÚÈ΋ ÛÎÔ‡·, ‰ÂÓ Ì›ˆÛ·Ó ÙȘ ÒÚ˜ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙȘ ηıËÌÂÚÈÓ¤˜ ÔÈÎȷΤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Û¯Ôϛ˜, ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ˘ËÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÛˆÈÎÔ‡, ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÂÏÈο ÂȘ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ·˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ Ù·ÍÈ΋˜ ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ. ™Â ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·ÈÙÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ, ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ë ¿Ô„Ë (Nelson 2004) fiÙÈ ·˘Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤‚ËÛ·Ó ‰ÈfiÙÈ ·) ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ÛÙÂÚ‹ıËηÓ, Û ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· Îϛ̷η, ÙËÓ ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ‚) Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÏÏÔÙÚ›ˆÛÂ Î·È ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÙËÎÂ, Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, ÙȘ Á˘Ó·›Î˜, Î·È Á) ÔÈ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ÂÓÂÚÁfi Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈο ΤÓÙÚ· Ï‹„˘ ·ÔÊ¿ÛˆÓ. ∆Ô‡ÙˆÓ ‰Ôı¤ÓÙˆÓ, ÂÁ›ÚÔÓÙ·È ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ ÁÈ·Ù› ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜, ÛÙË Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·, ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Á›ÁÓÂÛı·È Î·È ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈۋ ÙÔ˘. ∂›Ó·È Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚË Î·È «·ÌÂÚfiÏËÙË» Û ¤ÌÊ˘Ï˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ; ∞Ó Ó·È, ÙfiÙ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ô˘Û›· ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ Â˘ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·È ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ› ‹ „˘¯ÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ› ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ ‹ Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈ-
003
13-02-09
52
11:35
™ÂÏ›‰·52
°. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· Î·È π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜
˙fiÌÂÓ· ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘· ÙˆÓ Ê‡ÏˆÓ; ∞Ó fi¯È, ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂÁÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤Ó˜ ÛÙË Á˘Ó·ÈΛ· ʇÛË ·Í›Â˜ ÌË Û˘Ì‚·Ù¤˜ Ì ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú· ‹ ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ô̤˜ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ì¤Û· ·fi ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÚÈÌÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ÛÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ú¤Ó˜; ∫·È ÙÂÏÈο, ·Ó Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËı› ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·˜, ÔȘ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ·Í›Â˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·˜ Î·È Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ÙÚÔÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· Û¯ËÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÂÍÈÛˆÙÈ΋ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ‰˘Ô ʇϷ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ·Ó ıˆڋÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi ı· ‰ÚÔ‡Û ıÂÙÈο;
∏ ¶√§À™∏ªπ∞ ∆∏™ ™Ã∂™∏™ ∆∂á√§√°π∞™-ºÀ§√À ∏ Û¯¤ÛË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜-ʇÏÔ˘ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ı¤Ì· ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎfi ΛÓËÌ· ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û ª. µÚÂÙ·Ó›· Î·È ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋ ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ’70. ∆Ô ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù¤ıËΠÂÍ·Ú¯‹˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ı¤ÛË ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ ÔÈ ÌÂÙ¤ÂÈÙ· ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ Û˘ÌÂÚȤϷ‚·Ó Î·È ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ·Ó¤Î·ıÂÓ Ë Û¯¤ÛË ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ›¯Â ·Û·Ê‹ ¤ˆ˜ ·ÚÔÛ‰ÈfiÚÈÛÙ· fiÚÈ·. ∏ ÎÔÈÓ‹ Û˘ÓÈÛٷ̤ÓË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÈÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ˙ ÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È Ê‡ÏÔ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋˜ ¯ÂÈÚ·ÁÒÁËÛ˘ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Ù· ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ù· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛˆÓ, Î·È Î·Ù’ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ «Û¯ÔÏÒÓ» Ô˘ ÙȘ ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛ·Ó, ÂÚÌ‹Ó¢·Ó Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ ÙË Ê‡ÛË Î·È ÙȘ ηٷ‚ÔϤ˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Û¯¤Û˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ·Ó Î·È Ò˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡ÛÂ Ë ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ Ë Û¯¤ÛË Ó· ·ÏÏ¿ÍÂÈ. ŒÙÛÈ, ÙÔ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ù˘ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜ ÛÙÔ Â‰›Ô Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÙËΠ˘fi ÙÔ Ú›ÛÌ· ‰‡Ô, ΢ڛˆ˜, ıˆڋÛˆÓ. ∞fi ÙË ÌÈ· Ë ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚË ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË (liberal feminist tradition) ÚÔÛ¤‰ˆÛ ÛÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi Ù˘ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜, ·ÓÙÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂÓË ÙÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ·Ó‰ÚÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÛÙÚ‚ϋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Ô˘, ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ·, ÌÔÚ›, ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜, Ó· ‰ÈÔÚıˆı› ̤ۈ ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ì ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ¿ÍÔÓ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ›ÛˆÓ ¢ηÈÚÈÒÓ ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡. √È ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚÔÈ/˜ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙ¤˜/ÚȘ ·¤‰ˆÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ¿Ó‰Ú˜ Â›Ó·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·˘ÙÔ› Ô˘ ÛÔ˘‰¿˙Ô˘Ó Î·È ·Û¯ÔÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÈÛ¯˘Ú›ÛÙËÎ·Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ Û˘ÁÎÂ-
003
13-02-09
11:35
™ÂÏ›‰·53
º‡ÏÔ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·
53
ÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Ì¤Ûˆ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ë ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ˘fi„Ë Ù˘ ÙȘ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ Î·È Ùo ÎÔÛÌÔ›‰ˆÏÔ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ (Kelly 1987). ªÂÚÈÎÔ› ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜, ÁÈ· Ó· ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙË ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ Ì ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÂÈηϤÛÙËÎ·Ó Ù· ÔÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÔÚÌÔÓÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ‹ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÎÂÊ¿ÏÔ˘ (Schiebinger 1987), Ù˘ ·ÙÔÌÈ΋˜ „˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÂÚ› Á˘Ó·ÈΛ·˜ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ÈηÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ‹/Î·È ÂÈÏÔÁÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔÈ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ¤˜ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ·Ó ÙȘ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌÔ‡», ıˆÚÒÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ̤ۈ ıÂÛÌÒÓ ‹ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ·ÔÎÏ›ÂÈ ‹ ¤ÛÙˆ ·Ôı·ÚÚ‡ÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÌÏÔ΋ ÙÔ˘ Û ı¤Ì·Ù· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ (Breakwell 1986). °È’ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ë ÂÏÏÈ‹˜ Á˘Ó·ÈΛ· ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÛÙÔÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÛÙ›‚Ô ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ‰ÔÌÒÓ ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ ÛÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÚÔÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ χÛË ÙË ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÙˆÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ¯¿Ú·Í˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ›ÛˆÓ ¢ηÈÚÈÒÓ ÛÙ· ı¤Ì·Ù· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ (Wajcman 1991). ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË, ·ÔÚÚ›ÊıËÎÂ Ë «Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ·» Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ì ÙÔ ÛÎÂÙÈÎfi fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ·˘Ù‹ Ô˘ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÈ ÙȘ ¤ÌÊ˘Ï˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÒÛ˜, ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Î·È ÙÔ Ê‡ÏÔ. √È ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ› ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÔÙÈ΋˜ ÈÛ¯˘Ú›ÛÙËÎ·Ó fiÙÈ ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷο ·¤¯Ô˘Ó ·fi Ù· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈο ‰ÚÒÌÂÓ·, Ë ÁÓÒÛË Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ÔÈ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ·Í›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙÔ˘ ʇÏÔ˘ (Hodgkinson 2000). ∞Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ˜ Û ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ·Í›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô M. Cooley, ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ۯ‰ȷÛÌÔ‡ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ The Architect of Bee (1980) οÓÂÈ ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· «ÙȘ ·Í›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ §Â˘ÎÔ‡ ÕÓÙÚ· ¶ÔÏÂÌÈÛÙ‹, ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ı·˘Ì·ÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰‡Ó·ÌË Î·È ÙËÓ Ù·¯‡ÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ Ó· ÂÍÔÏÔıÚ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ·‰‡Ó·ÌÔ˘˜, ηٷÎÙËı¤ÓÙ˜ ·ÓÙÈ¿ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ Ó· ‰ÈÔÈΛ ÔÏ˘¿ÚÈıÌÔ˘˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡˜ ·ÓÙÚÒÓ Ô˘ ˘·ÎÔ‡Ô˘Ó ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ˘fi‰ÂÈÍ‹ ÙÔ˘...». ∞ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ô A. Pacey, ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ The Culture of Technology (1983), Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ “Women and Wider Values”, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î¿ÓÂÈ ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÂΛӘ ÙȘ ·Í›Â˜ Ô˘ ˆıÔ‡Ó ÙȘ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ Ó· ‰Ô˘ÏÂ‡Ô˘Ó Ì ÙË Ê‡ÛË Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔ ·ÓÙÚÈÎfi ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ Î·È ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÎÙËÛË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë Û‡˙¢ÍË ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ë˜ Á˘Ó·ÈΛ·˜ ·Í›·˜, fiÙÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÏËÛȤÛÙÂÚ· ·’ fi,ÙÈ ÔÈ ¿ÓÙÚ˜ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË, ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Î·È ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ÛÒÛÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙËÓ
003
13-02-09
54
11:35
™ÂÏ›‰·54
°. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· Î·È π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜
ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹ (Cox 1992) Î·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Ô˘ ÔÈ ¿ÓÙÚ˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ‡ÚÁËÛ·Ó ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· › Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ηْ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ˘ÔÛÎÂÏ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ Á˘Ó·›Î˜, ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÂ Î·È ÙÔ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÈÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌÔ‡. √È ˘¤ÚÌ·¯ÔÈ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ıˆÚËÙÈ΋˜ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛ˘ ÂÈΤÓÙÚˆÛ·Ó ÙȘ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÙȘ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ¿ÏÏˆÓ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ, ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Î·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚÈÛ·Ó ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÌÈ·˜ ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯È΋˜ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·˜ Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË ‚›· Û οıÂ Â›Â‰Ô (Wajcman 1991, Gill & Grint 1995). ∏ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·ÔÚÚ›ÊıËÎÂ Î·È ·fi ÙË ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÛÎÔÈ¿ (feminist standpoint theory), Ô˘ ·Ó·Ï‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ Ù·‡ÙÈÛË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ·Ó‰ÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ̤۷ ·fi ÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋˜ ‰fiÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ô ʇψÓ. ∏ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ ˆ˜ «ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌfi˜» ‹ «ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ÂÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÈÛÌfi˜» ‹ «Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ˆ˜ ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·», ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Î·È ÛÙÔ ‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚ËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ËÁÂÌÔÓ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ó‰ÚÒÓ Î·È Î·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÙÔÓ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË Î·È ÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ηٿ Ù˘ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ Ù˘ Â΂ÈÔÌ˯¿ÓÈÛ˘. √È ÊÂÌÈÓ›ÛÙÚȘ/¤˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ Û¯ÔÏ‹˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ·Ó ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË, ˆ˜ ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÒÓ, ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ Î·È ÂÚÌ‹ÓÂ˘Û·Ó Û˘Ó˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙËÓ Ù·ÍÈ΋, Î·È ÙËÓ ¤ÌÊ˘ÏË ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË. ªÂ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Â·Ó·ÙÂÎÌËÚ›ˆÛ·Ó ÙË Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚfiÔ‰Ô, Ô˘, fiˆ˜ ÈÛ¯˘Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·È, ›¯Â ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ·ÔÎÚ˘Êı›, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÈϤÔÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏfiÁËÛ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ˆ˜ ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Ê‡ÏˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈ·Îfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜ Û ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ÙÔÓ ÂÎÌ˯·ÓÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (Wajcman 1991, Hodgkinson 2000). Àfi ÙÔ Ú›ÛÌ· ·˘Ùfi, Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ‹ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú· Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È ÁÓˆÛÙÈο Î·È ·Íȷο ̤۷ ·fi Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ, Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜, ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ Î·È ÎÒ‰ÈΘ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ∞˘Ù‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Ë ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú· ·ÁÈÒÓÂÈ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·Ó‰ÚÒÓ Û ٤ÙÔÈÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ó· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·Ó·fiÛ·ÛÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó‰ÚÈÎÔ‡ ʇÏÔ˘ _Î·È ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔȘ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ Ó· ÌËÓ ÙȘ ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ó_ ·Ó··Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ηْ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÙÔ ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘Ô Ô˘ ı¤ÏÂÈ ÙÔ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô Ê‡ÏÔ ·Ó›Î·ÓÔ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ (Wajcman 1991).
003
13-02-09
11:35
™ÂÏ›‰·55
º‡ÏÔ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·
55
∂‰Ò ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› Î·È Ë ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ D. Haraway ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·ÂÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô Ê‡ÏÔ, ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ cybords (Haraway 2002). ¢ÂÓ ı· ÂÂÎÙ·ıԇ̠۠·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë, ÁÈ·Ù› Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ¤Ó· Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ı¤Ì· Ì ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÚ›˙Ô˘Û˜, ·ÏÒ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È Â‰Ò, Ì ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÌÈ· ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚË ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË.
∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ ∆ø¡ £∂øƒ∏™∂ø¡ °π∞ ∆∏¡ ∂ªºÀ§∏ ¢π∞™∆∞™∏ ∆∏™ ∆∂á√§√°π∞™ √È ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›Û˜ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ ·ÔÙ˘ÒÓÔ˘Ó ÂÓ ÔÏÏÔ›˜ ÙȘ ıˆڋÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÈÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Û¯¤ÛË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È Ê‡ÏÔ˘ ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜. ∞Ú¯Èο Ë Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚË ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ô˘ ÚÔ¤ÎÚÈÓÂ Ô ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚÔ˜ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂËÚ¤·Û Û ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi, ÔÌÔÏÔÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜, ‚·ıÌfi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ¯¿Ú·Í˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ¢·ÈÛıËÙÔÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô ›¯·Ó ÙËÓ ¿Ì‚Ï˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ ¤ÌÊ˘ÏˆÓ ·ÓÙÈı¤ÛÂˆÓ ‰È·ÎËÚ‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ÈÛfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô Ê‡ÏˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÛ‚·ÛË ÛÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Á›ÁÓÂÛı·È, ·ÏÏ¿ Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÂÈÎÚ›ıËΠȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù¿ÛË Ù˘ Ó· ıˆÚ› fiÙÈ, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ Â›ÛËÌˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÏÔÁÒÓ, ¢ı‡ÓÂÙ·È Î·È Ë ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù· ›‰È· Ù· ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÛÊ·Ï̤ÓÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌfi ÛÙ· ı¤Ì·Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Î·È Î·Ù’ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÛÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙÂÚÂfiÙ˘ˆÓ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÚÈıˆÚÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙ¤˜/ÚȘ ·fi ¿ÏϘ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰fiÛÂȘ ηÙËÁfiÚËÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÁÈ· Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙÈÛÌfi, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ ··ÈÙÔ‡Û ÌfiÓÔ ·fi ÙȘ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ Ó· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙȘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ô̤˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ô˘ Ó· ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Â›Ù ÙÔ˘˜ ¿Ó‰Ú˜ ›Ù ٷ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÏÏ¿ÍÂÈ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Ë ›‰È· Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· per se. ∞ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ÔÈÎÔÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË, ·Ó Î·È ·¤ÚÚÈ„Â ÙËÓ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ıˆÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÂÁÁÂÓ‹ ÙË Û¯¤ÛË Ù˘ Ì ÙÔ ·Ó‰ÚÈÎfi ʇÏÔ, ‰¤¯ÙËΠÛÎÏËÚ‹ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋, ΢ڛˆ˜ ·fi ·ÓıÚˆÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÊÂÌÈÓ›ÛÙÚȘ, ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË Ù˘ ÛÙȘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛ˜ ·Í›Â˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ıˆڋıËÎ·Ó ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙȘ Ú›˙˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ˘ÔÙ¤ÏÂÈ· Ù˘ Á˘Ó·›Î·˜, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ‰›ÔÏˆÓ (Webster 1996) ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ÏfiÁÔ˜-Û˘Ó·›ÛıËÌ·, ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜-ʇÛË, ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ-ȉȈÙÈÎfi Î·È Ù˘ Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ÛΤÏÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ
003
13-02-09
56
11:35
™ÂÏ›‰·56
°. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· Î·È π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜
ÙˆÓ ‰›ÔÏˆÓ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÚÂÓˆfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙÔ˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ Ì ÙÔÓ ·ÓÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙË ıËÏ˘ÎfiÙËÙ· (∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· 2008). ∂ÈϤÔÓ, Ô ÔÈÎÔÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌfi˜ ηÙËÁÔÚ‹ıËΠfiÙÈ Û˘Á¯¤ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙˆÓ fiÚˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯›· Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Ù·‡ÙÈÛ ÙȘ ‰˘Ô ¤ÓÓÔȘ Î·È fiÙÈ Ë ÌfiÓË ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ Ô˘ ÚÔ¤ÎÚÈÓ·Ó ÔÈ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·fiÚÚÈ„Ë Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏfi Ù˘ (Gill & Grint 1995, Stabile 1997, Hodgkinson 2000). °È· Û‡Á¯˘ÛË Â›Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ ·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯›·, ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ·Ó‰ÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÈÎÚ›ıËÎÂ Î·È Ë ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÛÎÔÈ¿ Ô˘ ıˆÚÔ‡Û ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ·Ó‰ÚÈ΋ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·. ∞ӷʤÚÂÙ·È .¯. (Hodgkinson 2000) ˆ˜ ·Ó Î·È ÔÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂȘ ¤‰ÈÓ·Ó ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙÔ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔ›Ô Ì¤Ûˆ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·ÓÙ¤ÎÚÔ˘·Ó, Ì ÙË ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ÙË ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚË ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈ˙ ÙÔÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÂ›Ô ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi ·fi ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ·ÏÒ˜ Ù˘ ¤ÏÏÂȄ˘ ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ Û ·˘Ù‹Ó, Ë Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ‰ÔÎÔ‡Ó ¯Ú‹ÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ‡ÚÁËÛ ·Ú·ÓÔ‹ÛÂȘ, ·ÊÔ‡ οÔÈÔÈ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ› ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛ˘ ·fi ÙË ÌÈ· ·Ô΋ڢÛÛ·Ó ÚËÙ¿ ÙËÓ Ô˘ÛÈÔÎÚ·Ù›· ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÏÏ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ï›Á˜ ÔÈ ÊÔÚ¤˜ Ô˘ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ˙·Ó ÙȘ ÚÔΛÌÂÓ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙ· Ô˘ÛÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈο ÔÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· ÙË Û¯¤ÛË Ê‡ÏÔ˘-Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜.
ºÀ§√ ∫∞π ∆∂á√§√°π∞: À¶∞ƒÃ∂π ¢À¡∞∆√∆∏∆∞ ∞ƒ™∏™ ∆ø¡ ¢π∞º√ƒø¡; √È ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ··ÏÏ·Á‹ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·fi ÙȘ ¤ÌÊ˘Ï˜ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηٿ ηÈÚÔ‡˜ ηٷÙÂı› ¤¯Ô˘Ó ıÂÌÂÏȈı› ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ Ò˜ fiÚÈ˙·Ó Î·È ·ÍÈÔÏÔÁÔ‡Û·Ó ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ·Ô˘Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÔÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔÈ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ŒÙÛÈ, fiÛÔÈ/˜ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÔ›ıËÛË fiÙÈ ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Â›Ó·È ÔÛÔÙÈÎfi, ‰È·ÌËÓ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ fiÛÔ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰ÈÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ÔÈ ¤ÌÊ˘Ï˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ı· ÌÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·È. ª¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÌÂÚÈÎÔ› ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ¤˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ¿Ô„˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÔ‡Ó ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ, ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë fiÙÈ Ë ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔÓ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ·ÊÔÚÌ‹ ÁÈ· ÔÈÔÙÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú·, ÙÔ ÂÚȯfi-
003
13-02-09
11:35
™ÂÏ›‰·57
º‡ÏÔ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·
57
ÌÂÓÔ Î·È ÙȘ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ ı· ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÛÂÈ ÙȘ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Â·Ó·ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ô ʇψÓ. ∂¿Ó, fï˜, Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ· Î·È ÔÈ ·Í›Â˜, Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ʇÏÔ˘, ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ· ÌÔÚÊÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÙfiÙÂ Ë ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ˆ˜ Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚ˘ ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÔÈ ˘¤ÚÌ·¯ÔÈ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ Ù˘ ÂÁÁÂÓÔ‡˜ (intrinsic) ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Ë ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ù˘ Á˘Ó·ÈΛ·˜ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˜ Ì ηı·Ú¿ ÔÛÔÙÈο ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ‰ÂÓ ˆÊÂÏ› Û ٛÔÙ·, ·ÊÔ‡ (Glover 2000) Â›Ó·È Ï·Óı·Ṳ̂ÓÔ ÙÔ Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· fiÙÈ fiϘ ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ Ô˘ ÂÌϤÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË ‹ ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ‰È·Ó¤ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ·fi ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Î·È ÚÔÛ‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Â·Ó·‰fiÌËÛË ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰ÂȘ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜. ªÂ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹ Û˘ÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Î·È ÙÔ Ú‡̷ Ô˘ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÛÎÔÈ¿, Ë ÔÔ›· ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ÛÙÔ ÊÂÌÈÓÈÛÌfi, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ηٿ fiÛÔ ÌÔÚ› ηÓ›˜ Ó· ·Ô‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Î·È Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ÙȘ ÂÈÛً̘ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ, fiÙ·Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ ¢ı˘ÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·Ôχو˜ Ì ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÂÓÙÚÈο Î·È ·ÛÙÈο ÚfiÙ˘· (Harding 1986). √È ·fi„ÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜, Ô˘ ıˆÚԇ̠fiÙÈ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÂÎÙ·ıÔ‡Ó, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡, Î·È ÛÙÔ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‰›Ô, οÓÔ˘Ó ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ·ӷıÂÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ, ÎÈ fi¯È ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Á˘Ó·›Î·, ηıÒ˜ ·˘Ùfi ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Û· ·fi ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÈηıÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ (Ù¿ÍË, Ê˘Ï‹, ÂÔ¯‹). ∏ ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛË ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÌÈ·˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfiÙÂÚ˘, Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙË Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÒÚ· ÌÂÚÈ΋, ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ Î·È ‰È·ÛÙÚ‚ψ̤ÓË. ∫¿ÙÈ Ô˘ ı· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Û ¤Ó·Ó Ó¤Ô ÙÚfiÔ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜, ÏËÚ¤ÛÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙÔÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ·, ·ӷηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È fi,ÙÈ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ì ٷ ¤ˆ˜ ÙÒÚ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ·Ó‰ÚÔÎÂÓÙÚÈο ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù·ÍÈο, ¿Ú· ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈο, ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· (∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· 2008).
µπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∫∂™ ∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™ Alipranti, L. et. al. (2002), “Greek National Report for Helsinki Group on Women and Science”, http://ec.europa.eu/research/science-society/pdf/women_national_ report_greece_en.pdf
003
13-02-09
58
11:35
™ÂÏ›‰·58
°. ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú· Î·È π. ¶·ÚÎÔÛ›‰Ë˜
Breakwell, G. (1986), “Young Women on Science and the New Technologies”, Harding, S. (ed.), Perspectives on Gender and Science, Falmer Press, Lewes. Cardwell, D. (2004), πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ªÂÙ·›¯ÌÈÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·. Cox, C. (1992), “Eco-feminism”, Kirkup, G., Keller, L.S. (eds), Inventing Women: science, technology and gender, Polity Press, Cambridge. Gill, R., Grint, K. (1995) (eds), The Gender-Technology Relation, Taylor & Francis, London. Glover, J. (2000), Women and Scientific Employment, Macmillan, Basingstoke. Haraway, D. (2002), “A Cyborg manifesto”, htpp://www.stanford.edu/dept/HPS/ Haraway/CyborgManifesto.html Harding, S. (1986), The Science Question in Feminism, Cornell University Press, Ithaca and London. Hodgkinson, L. (2000), “Is Technology Masculine? Theorising the absence of women”, Proceedings of the IEEE International Symposium on Technology and Society, Rome, September. Kasi, B., Dugger, J.C. (2000), “Gender equity in Industrial Technology: The challenge and recommendations”, Journal of Industrial Technology, 16 (4) , Û. 1-9. Kelly, A. (1987) (ed.), Science for Girls?, Open University Press, Milton Keynes. Kulatunga, A., Shaw, R., Nelson, M. (1999), “NAIT demographics study: 1997”, Journal of Industrial Technology, 15(2), Û. 1-7. McCorduck, P., Ramsey, N. (1996), The Futures of Women: Scenarios for the 21st Century, Addison-Wesley, Reading, MA. Nelson, S. (2004), “Women’s Voices are Missing from Technology”, Journal of Industrial Technology, 20(2), Û. 1-8. Schiebinger, L. (1987), “The History and Philosophy of Women in Science: A Review Essay”, Sings, 12(2), Û. 305-332. Stabile, C. (1997), “Feminism and the Technological Fix”, Kemp, S., Squires, J. (eds), Feminisms, Oxford University Press, Oxford. Wajcman, J. (1991), Feminism Confronts Technology, Polity Press, Cambridge. Webster, J. (1996), Shaping Women’s Work: gender, employment and information technology, Longman, London. µÔÛÓÈ¿‰Ô˘, ™. (2004), «∏ £¤ÛË ÙˆÓ °˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙ· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈ·», ·Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛË ÛÙÔ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ∏ ı¤ÛË ÙˆÓ Á˘Ó·ÈÎÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÔÈ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ʇÏÔ˘ ÛÙ· ·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈ·, ¶¶™ £∂ºÀ§π™ ∂∫¶∞, http://www.isotita. uoa.gr/symposio.pdf ∫·ÙÛÈ·ÌÔ‡Ú·, °. (2008), «∆Ô º‡ÏÔ ÛÙËÓ πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ», ™ÎÔÚ‰Ô‡Ï˘ ∫. (ÂÈÌ.), ∑ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ıˆڛ·˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Ù˘ º‡Û˘, ∆fiÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·.
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·59
∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 59-88
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹: Ë ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÛÙÔÓ Lavoisier µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘ ∆Ì‹Ì· ÃËÌ›·˜, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ ∂›Ó·È ıÂÌÈÙfi Ó· Í·Ó·‰ÒÛÔ˘ÌÂ, Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˘˜ ÌÈ·˜ ıˆÚËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë˜; ∞Í›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÔ Ó· ·Ú·¯ˆÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ¯ÚfiÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÛË fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÙˆÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÓÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯ÒÓ ÌÈ·˜ ıˆڛ·˜, Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÎ˘Úˆı› ˆ˜ «·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ·ÙÈ΋», ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÛÂÒÓ Ù˘; ∞Ó Ë ·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÛË ·˘Ù‹ ηٷÙ›ÓÂÈ Û ÌÈ·Ó ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÙÈı¤ÌÂÓˆÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (Ï·Û›ˆÓ ÛΤ„˘, ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ, «·Ú·‰ÂÈÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ» Î.Ô.Î.), ÙfiÙ ÌÔÚ› ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· Ì·˜ ‰Â›ÍÂÈ fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÈÓfiËÛË Î·È ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙˆÓ ÓˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÎƠ̂۷Ì ÌÔÓ¿¯· ¤Ó· ‡ÚÔ˜ ÚˆÙfiÁÓˆÚˆÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔًوÓ_ ¯¿ıËηÓ, ›Û˘, ÎÈ ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ¢ηÈڛ˜, ¤ÎÏÂÈÛ·Ó Î¿ÔÈÔÈ ‰ÚfiÌÔÈ ÁfiÓÈÌ˘ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜. ∞˜ Á˘Ú›ÛÔ˘Ì ÁÈ· Ï›ÁÔ ÛÙÔ 1796. ∂ΛÓË ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿ Ô Joseph Priestley (17331804) Âͤ‰ˆÛ ÛÙË ºÈÏ·‰¤ÏÊÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ∏ÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¶ÔÏÈÙÂÈÒÓ ÙȘ £ÂˆÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙË ¢È‰·Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ ºÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙËÓ ∞ÔÛ‡ÓıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ¡ÂÚÔ‡ (Considerations on the Doctrine of Phlogiston and the Decomposition of Water). ™Â ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÔÏÈÁÔÛ¤ÏÈ‰Ô fiÓËÌ· Âȯ›ÚËÛ ӷ ˘ÂÚ·ÛÈÛÙ› ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Ù˘ «·Ú¯‹˜ Ù˘ ¢ÊÏÂÎÙfiÙËÙ·˜» ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ «Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ‹ ÙÔ˘ «Ó¤Ô˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜» Ô˘ ›¯Â ‹‰Ë ÂÈÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ, ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÌÈ· «ÌÂÁ¿ÏË», «Í·ÊÓÈ΋» Î·È «ÁÂÓÈ΋» ·ӿÛÙ·ÛË. ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ô ¯ÚfiÓÔ˜, Ë Ì·ÎÚ¿ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›· ˘fi ÙÔ Êˆ˜ Ù˘ ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋˜, ÂÌÂÚÈÛٷو̤Ó˘ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·˜ ·ÚÔηٿÏËÙ˘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘, Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÁÁ˘Ëı› ÙË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· «ÔÔȈӉ‹ÔÙ ·Ú¯ÒÓ», Ë «Ó¤· ¯ËÌ›·» ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛ ÔÚÌËÙÈο Î·È ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚ·, ‰È·‰fiıËΠ·ÓÙÔ‡ fiˆ˜ ¤Ó·˜ ·Î·Ù¿‚ÏËÙÔ˜ Î˘Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi˜. ¡·È, Î·È ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ ÂÁ›ÚÔÓÙ·Ó ÂÚÈÛÙ·Ûȷο ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·ÌÊÈ‚Ôϛ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË «ÌÈ·˜ ·Ú¯‹˜ fiˆ˜ ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi», ·ÏÏ¿ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ¤Ï¢ÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘ ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ηٷÁˆÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ıÂÌÂÏȈÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ «Û˘¯Ó¿ ·ÔηÏÂ›Ù·È Î·È Á·ÏÏÈÎfi», ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â Û˘Ì‚Â› Ù›ÔÙ· Ô˘ Ó· ÚÔÌËÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÙÂıÔ‡Ó Ù· ıÂ̤ÏÈ· «¤ÓÔ˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜» (Priestley 1929: 19-20). ∏ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ë ·Ó¿‰˘ÛË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜
004
13-02-09
60
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·60
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
‰·ÊÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ‹Ù·Ó οÙÈ ÙÔ ·Ó˘fiıÂÙÔ, οÙÈ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ÂÔ˘‰ÂÓ› Ó· ÚÔ‚ÏÂÊı› ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ·. ∫È fï˜, Û ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· Ï›ÁÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÂΛÓÔ ÌÈ·˜ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜, «·˘Ù‹ Ë Ó¤· ıˆڛ· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙ¤Ú· ‰ڷȈ̤ÓË, Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÓÔËı› ÌÈ· Ó¤· ÔÓÔÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·, ‚·ÛÈṲ̂ÓË ÂÍ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘ ¿Óˆ Ù˘, Î·È Ï¤ÔÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ Î·ıÔÏÈο» (1929: 21). °È· Ó· ‰È·‚¿ÛÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ Âȉ‹ÌÔÓ·˜ ÙȘ ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘ ÛÙË ¯ËÌ›· Î·È Ó· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÊ·Óı› ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜ ‹ ÙÔ˘ „¢‰Ô‡˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÈÔ ÚfiÛÊ·ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓÒÓ ÁÈ· Ù· ¯ËÌÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·, Ú¤ÂÈ ÂÊÂÍ‹˜ Ó· Ì¿ıÂÈ Ó· ÌÈÏ¿ Î·È ÌÈ· Ó¤· ÁÏÒÛÛ·, ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜ (1929: 41). ªÈ· Ó¤· ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·, ÌÈ· Ó¤· ÁÏÒÛÛ·, ÌÈ· ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›· Ô˘ ‰ڷÈÒıËΠÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÌÈ·Ó ·Úfi‚ÏÂÙË Û·ÚˆÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÙÚÔ‹. ™ÙË Û˘Á΢ڛ· ÙÔ˘ 1796, ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ·Ó ηÓ›˜ ÂÈϤÍÂÈ Ó· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ ·ÓÙ›·ÏÔ ÛÙÚ·Ùfi‰Ô, Â›Ó·È ·Ó·ÁηṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Ó· ÛÙ·ı› ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜, Ó· ÌÈÏ‹ÛÂÈ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÎÔ‡˜ Ù˘ fiÚÔ˘˜. ¢ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ È·, ÁÈ· Ó· ·ÎÚÈ‚ÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÌÂ, ¿ÏÏÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ó· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÚıÚˆı› ¤Ó·˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜, Ì ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ·˜, ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ï.¯. fiˆ˜ Ë Î·‡ÛË. √ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜», «Á·ÏÏÈ΋˜», ‹ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋˜» ¯ËÌ›·˜ Û˘Ì›ÙÂÈ Û¯Â‰fiÓ Ï‹Úˆ˜ Ì ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜ ˆ˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘. ∫È ·ÎfiÌ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ, ·˘Ùfi˜ Ô ¯ÒÚÔ˜, Ë Â‰·ÊÈÎfiÙËÙ· È· Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜, Ë Î·ÙÔ¯˘ÚˆÌ¤ÓË ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ¿ Ù˘, Â›Ó·È ¤Ó·˜ «Ó¤Ô˜» ¯ÒÚÔ˜. ∞Ó ÛÙË ÚËÙÔÚÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÌÈ· οÔÈ· ηٿ¯ÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈıÂÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ «Ó¤Ô˜», ·˘Ùfi ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÚËÙÔÚÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙȉ›ÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ», ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· ÌÈ·Ó Âͤ¯Ô˘Û· ı¤ÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Ô˘ ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ ππ Ù˘ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ‹ ÙÔ 1794, Ô Antoine François, ÎfiÌ˘ de Fourcroy (1755-1809), ÚÔÏÔÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ 5Ë ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ Élémens d’Histoire Naturelle et de Chimie (™ÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ º˘ÛÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÃËÌ›·˜, 1Ë ¤Î‰ÔÛË 1782), ı· ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤Ó· ¯¿ÛÌ· fi¯È ·ÏÒ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙË ÁÏÒÛÛ·, Ô˘ ¯ˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ «ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜» ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜». √È ÚÒÙÔÈ ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù·Ï·‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÈ Ï¤Ó ÔÈ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔÈ Î·È, ΢ڛˆ˜, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔÈ ÌÈÏÔ‡Ó ÌÈ·Ó ¿ÏÏË ÁÏÒÛÛ·, ·fi ÌÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ‰·ÊÈÎfiÙËÙ·, fiÙÈ Ë ‚¿ÛË ÙˆÓ ·fi„ÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜, Ë ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯ÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ «‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î·Ù¿ ηӤӷ ÙÚfiÔ Û˘ÁÎÚ›ÛÈÌË Ì fi,ÙÈ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÔÎÏËı› ıˆڛ˜ ÛÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋» (Fourcroy 1782 I: xi). «∂Ì›˜ ‰ÂÓ Î¿ÓÔ˘Ì ٛÔÙ·
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·61
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
61
·Ú·¿Óˆ», ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ Ô Fourcroy, «·fi ÙÔ Ó· ·ÓÙÏԇ̠·Ï¿ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ·fi ¤Ó·Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ», ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ì ÚÔÛÎÔÏÏË̤ÓÔÈ ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ «Û fi,ÙÈ Ì·˜ ‰›ÓÂÈ Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›·», ÎÈ ÂÂȉ‹ «·ÔÚÚ›ÙÔ˘Ì οı ˘fiıÂÛË, Â›Ó·È ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó· ‰È·Ú¿ÍÔ˘Ì ϿıË ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· Ì’ ÂΛӷ ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ú·Û‡ÚÂÈ, ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÙÔ˘˜ Âȉ‹ÌÔÓ˜ Ô˘ Ù· ÚfiÎÚÈÓ·Ó» (1782 I: xi). ∏ «ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·» ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ·ÎfiÌ· ÚÔÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓË ıˆڛ· Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜_ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ıˆڛ· Ô˘ ÂÁηÈÓÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË ¯ËÌ›· ˆ˜ ·˘ÙÔÙÂÏ‹ ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË, Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Ô ‹¯Ë˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔÔıÂÙËı› È· Ôχ „ËÏ¿: «∂›Ù ÂÁÒ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜, Ì·˙› Ì ÌÈ· ÏËıÒÚ· ÓÂfiÙÂÚˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È ÙfiÛ˜ ȉÈÔÊ˘Â›˜ ·Ó·Î·Ï‡„ÂȘ, οӈ ¤Ó· ÙÂÚ¿ÛÙÈÔ ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·_ ›ÙÂ Â›Ó·È ‚¿ÛÈÌË Ë ÂÔ›ıËÛ‹ ÌÔ˘ fiÙÈ Ë ÁÂÓÈ¿ Ô˘ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛً̘, Î·È Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁ›˙ÂÛı·È ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Ô˘ÛȈ‰Ò˜ ·fi ÂΛÓÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔηÙfi¯ˆÓ Ù˘, ı· ·ÔÔÈËı›, fiˆ˜ ÙÔÏÌ‹Û·Ì ÂÌ›˜ Ó· οÓÔ˘ÌÂ, ÙȘ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ó·ÛÙ¿ÙˆÓ·Ó ÙfiÛÔ Ôχ ÙȘ ™¯ÔϤ˜, Î·È ı· ·ÚÎÂÛÙ› ÛÙÔ Î·ı·Úfi ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜» (1782 I: xi-xii). ∆Ô ÛÙÔ›¯ËÌ· ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ÁÂÓȤ˜ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È, ÙË ¯ËÌ›· ˆ˜ ÌÈ· Ó¤· ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË, ··ÏÏ·Á̤ÓË ·fi Ù· Ó¤ÊË ÙˆÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ, Û¯ÔÏ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ·„ÈÌ·¯ÈÒÓ, ‰ڷȈ̤ÓË Û ·Ó·ÌÊ›ÏÂÎÙ· data, Î·È ÙÂÏÂÈÔÔÈ‹ÛÈÌË, ÚfiÛÊÔÚË Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ ·ÚfiÛÎÔÙ· ÙȘ ·Ï‹ıÂȘ Ù˘ ÛÙ· ¯¤ÚÈ· ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ ÚÔÈÎÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì’ ¤Ó·Ó Ó¤Ô «ÙÚfiÔ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁ›˙ÂÛı·È». ¢ÂÓ ‰È¤Ê˘Á Ù˘ ÚÔÛÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ «ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ·˘Ù‹ Ë ·Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ô˘ Ë Á·ÏÏÈ΋ «ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·» ‰ÈÂΉ›ÎËÛ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì fiϘ ÙȘ ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ «ıˆڛ˜ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜». ∆Ô 1788, Ô Johann Gottfried Leonhardi (17461823), ÛÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ¤Î‰ÔÛË Ù˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ Ã˘ÌÈÎÔ‡ §ÂÍÈÎÔ‡ (Chymisches Wörterbuch – Dictionnaire de Chimie) ÙÔ˘ Macquer, οÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛı‹ÎË ÛÙÔ Ï‹ÌÌ· «ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi» («Brennbares. Brennbares Wesen. Brennstoff. Phlogiston», Leonhardi 1788-1791 I: 596-672), ı· ·ÊÈÂÚÒÛÂÈ ÌfiÓÔ Ì›· ÛÂÏ›‰· ÛÙȘ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Lavoisier Î·È ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ÔÌÔ‰fiÍˆÓ ÙÔ˘. ∞ÊÔ‡ ·Ú·ı¤ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ıˆڛ˜ Ô˘ ÔÈ Ï¤ÔÓ Âͤ¯ÔÓÙ˜ «Ù¯ӛÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡» (Scheidekünstler) ›¯·Ó ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ӷ Âȉ›ÍÔ˘Ó Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ¿ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹ ÛÙfi¯Â˘ÛË Ù˘ ÂÓÓÔÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Û‡ÏÏ˄˘ Ù˘ ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, ı· ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Ë «‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙȘ ·fi„ÂȘ […] ÂÚ› Ù˘ Ô˘Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡» Â›Ó·È Ô˘ ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ Â‰Ò ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ· «ÛÙÔ ¤·ÎÚÔ ·Ï‹ Ô˘Û›·», Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Á›ÓÂÈ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ·Ú¿ ÌÔÓ¿¯· ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚˆÓ ÂÂÓÂÚÁÂÈÒÓ (1788-1791 I: 662). ŸÙ·Ó ÌÂÏÂÙ¿ ηÓ›˜ «·Ï¤˜ Ô˘Û›Â˜» ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÎÙÈÌ‹ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ˜,
004
13-02-09
62
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·62
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
ÁÈ·Ù› Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ Ô˘Û›Â˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌ›ÙÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·‰È¿„¢ÛÙ˘ ·ÈÛıËÙËÚȷ΋˜ ÚfiÛÏ˄˘. √È Û‡ÓıÂÙ˜ Î·È «ÔÚ·Ù¤˜ ‡Ï˜», ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Â›‰ÈÎÔ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ıˆÚÈÒÓ: ÔÈ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÂÚ› ÙˆÓ È‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ «Â›Ó·È ¿ÓÙÔÙ ÔÌfiʈÓ˜» (1788-1791 I: 662) ÁÈ·Ù› ÂÚ›‰ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÙ˘ÌËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ·ÈÛı‹ÛˆÓ, Û ÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÁÈ· οı ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›·. ∆Ô ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ‰È·Ê‡ÁÔ˘Û· ·fi ÙȘ ·ÈÛı‹ÛÂȘ ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ·, ÌÈ· ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ÙË Û‡ÏÏË„Ë Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ¤ÓÓÔȘ ˘fi ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ˘Ôı¤ÛˆÓ, ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÂÂȉ‹ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· «·Ï‹ Ô˘Û›·». ¢ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ó· ÂÎÏ‹ÛÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ «¤¯Ô˘Ó ‚ÚÂı› Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ Ù¯ӛÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ‡Ï˘». ∞Ó ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ «ÂΛ ¤Íˆ» ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· Ë ÔÔ›· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÔÓ¿¯· ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ¤ÓÓÔȘ ÚfiÛÊÔÚ˜ Ó· ÙË Û˘ÏÏ¿‚Ô˘Ó, ÙfiÙ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÚÚÈÊı› Ë ˘·ÚÍ‹ ÙÔ˘ ̤ۈ ·ÏÒ˜ Ù˘ ·fiÚÚȄ˘ Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ¿˜ ÙÔ˘. «√È Lavoisier, Bayen, de la Place, Monge, Meunier, Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ¿ÏÏÔÈ ·ÎfiÌ·, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ¿» ·ÚÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Û ÛÒÌ·Ù·, «fiÔ˘ ηÓ›˜ ›ÛÙ¢ fiÙÈ ı· ÙÔ ÂÓÙfiÈ˙ ÛÙ· Û›ÁÔ˘Ú·, ‹ÙÔÈ ÛÙÔ ı›Ô, ÛÙÔÓ Ô˘ÚÈÎfi ÊÒÛÊÔÚÔ Î·È ÛÙ· ̤ٷÏÏ·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙ· ÂÔÓÔÌ·˙fiÌÂÓ· ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔÔÈË̤ӷ Î·È Ê˘ÙÈο Ôͤ·, ÛÙË ˙¿¯·ÚË, ÛÙ· Î¿Ú‚Ô˘Ó·, Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÛÙÂÚÂfi ·¤Ú·» (1788-1791 I: 663). ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ·Ú·‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÌÈ·˜ «‡Ï˘ Ù˘ ʈÙÈ¿˜» Î·È ÌÈ·˜ «Ï·Óı¿ÓÔ˘Û·˜ ıÂÚÌfiÙËÙ·˜» ÛÙ· η˘ÛÙ¿ ÛÒÌ·Ù·, ·ÚÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ó· ÔÓÔÌ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ‡Ï˜ «ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙ¤˜». ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ˘Ôı¤ÙÔ˘Ó «ÛÙ· ¤Ï·È·, ÛÙȘ ÚËÙ›Ó˜, ÛÙ· Ó‡̷ٷ ÙÔ˘ Ô›ÓÔ˘, ÛÙ· ÙËÙÈο ·ÏοÏÈ·, ÛÙ· ÊϤÁÌ·Ù·», Û fiÏ·, Ì ¿ÏÏ· ÏfiÁÈ·, «Ù· ˙ˆÈο Î·È Ê˘ÙÔÂȉ‹ ÛÒÌ·Ù·», ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔ ÓÂÚfi, ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ÌÈ·˜ «‡Ï˘ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ ·¤Ú·», Î·È ·Ó·˙ËÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙ· ̤ٷÏÏ· ÌÈ·Ó «‡ÏË ÙÔ˘ ¿Óıڷη», ·ÚÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ó· ÂÓÙ¿ÍÔ˘Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ‡Ï˜ ˘fi ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡. ∆Ô ı¤Ì·, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛËÁËÙÒÓ Î·È Ô·‰ÒÓ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ıˆڛ·˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙfiÛÔ fiÙÈ «·ÔÚÚ›ÙÔ˘Ó ÂÎ ÂÔÈı‹Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÁÂÓÈο» ·ÏÏ¿ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ fiÙÈ «ÏfiÁˆ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔÁÓˆÌÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È ·Û˘ÁÎÚ¿ÙËÙ˘ ¤ÊÂÛ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÓˆÙÂÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜» ‰ÂÓ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó Ó· ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÔ˘Ó ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÂΛ fiÔ˘ ÔÈ ¿ÏÏÔÈ ÙÔ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÂÈ ‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚¤ÛÙÂÚ· ·ÔʇÁÔ˘Ó Ó· ÔÓÔÌ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi, ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓ‹ ·Ú·‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ¤ÓÓÔÈ·, fi,ÙÈ ÂÓÙÔ›˙Ô˘Ó ÂΛ fiÔ˘ ÔÈ ¿ÏÏÔÈ ÂÓÙfiÈ˙·Ó ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi ˆ˜ ÛÙÔȯ›Ô. ŒÙÛÈ ÌfiÓÔ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó, ¿ÏψÛÙÂ, Ó· ·Ô‰˘ıÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ÈÔ ·Ú¿ÙÔÏÌË ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ó‡̷ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜, ÛÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÌÈ·˜ ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ·˜ ȉÈÔϤÎÙÔ˘, ÈηӋ˜ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ¿‚ÂÈ fiÏË ÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ «¯˘ÌÈ΋˜»: «°È· Ó· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÌÂÙ·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÌÈ·Ó ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ηÈÓÔ‡Ú-
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·63
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
63
ÁÈ· ÁÏÒÛÛ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ¯˘ÌÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ı· ¤Ú ·Ó ÌË ÙÈ ¿ÏÏÔ Ó· ·Ú·ÌÂÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi ηٿ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ·», ·ÊÔ‡ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ «‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙfi ÁÈ· ηӤӷ ۯ‰fiÓ ÛÒÌ· Ó· ÂȈı› οÙÈ ÙÔ Ô˘ÛÈ҉˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ ·ÏÈÔ‡ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜». √ Leonhardi ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ ÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙË ÛÙÔ ‰ÔΛÌÈÔ ÙÔ˘ Richard Kirwan (1733-1812) ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi (An Essay on Phlogiston, 1787), fiÔ˘ ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ÙÚfiÔ Ë «·Û˘Ó·ÚÙËÛ›· ÛÙȘ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» (1788-1791 I: 663), Î·È Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ·ÓËÛ˘¯Â› ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ıˆڛ·˜. ªÈ· ÙfiÛÔ ·ÏfiÁÈÛÙË ·fi‰˘ÛË ÛÙËÓ Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· ‰ÂÓ ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ Î·È ÔÏÏ¿ ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· Û˘Ì‚È‚·ÛÌÒÓ. ¶ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ, ¿ÓÙˆ˜, Ë «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ·» ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú·ÌÂÚÈÛÙ›, ‹ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ó· ÌÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ·Ú¤ÓıÂÛË, ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ˘¤ÚÌÂÙÚˆÓ ÊÈÏÔ‰ÔÍÈÒÓ Ù˘, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ·ÏfiÁÈÛÙ˘ ÚÔ‹˜ Ô˘ ˘ÔÙ˘ÒÓÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÎ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÓ ·Ó·ÙÚÔ‹. ∆Ô ‰ÔΛÌÈÔ ÙÔ˘ Kirwan ‹Ù·Ó Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÔ‡˜ ÂͤٷÛ˘ Î·È ·Ó·Û΢‹˜ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Lavoisier Î·È Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢Û˘ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·‡ÛË, Ù· «Â›‰Ë ÙÔ˘ ·¤Ú·», Î·È ÙË Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔͤˆÓ. ªÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ·, fï˜, Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË Î·È ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·‚ÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ıˆÚÈÒÓ ¿ÏÏ·˙ ‹‰Ë ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë˜. ∆Ô Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ Î·È ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·ÌÂÙÚÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÙfiÛÔ ˆ˜ ‰‡Ô ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ fiÛÔ ˆ˜ ‰‡Ô ¤ÓÓÔȘ «ÂÏ΢ÛÙ¤˜», ›ÎÂÓÙÚ· ¢ڇÙÂÚˆÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ·ÚıÚÒÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ·Í›ˆÓ·Ó Ó· ÂÚÈÏ¿‚Ô˘Ó ‹ Ó· ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ó· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÔ˘Ó Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ӈÓ. ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÌÏÂÎÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË ÛˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈÎÚfi˜ (Ôͤ·, ›‰Ë ÙÔ˘ ·¤Ú·, ‡ÊÏÂÎÙ· ÛÒÌ·Ù· ÎÏ.), «‰›¯ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÁÓÒÛË Ù˘ Û‡ÛÙ·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÌÈ· ηı·Ú‹ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ ‰Ú¿Û˘ ÙÔ˘˜, ı· ‹Ù·Ó ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó· ÚÔ·„ÂÈ ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÌÈ· ÛÙ¤Ú· ıˆڛ·» Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜ ˆ˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ (Kirwan 1788: 8). √ Lavoisier ˙‹ÙËÛ ·fi ÙË Û‡˙˘Áfi ÙÔ˘ Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÊÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÛÙ· Á·ÏÏÈο ÙÔ ‰ÔΛÌÈÔ ÙÔ˘ Kirwan Î·È ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Gyuton de Morveau, Laplace, Monge, Berthollet Î·È Fourcroy ·¿ÓÙËÛ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÚÔ˜ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÛÙȘ ·ÈÙÈ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ πÚÏ·Ó‰Ô‡ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ˘fi ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÛËÌÂÈÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙË Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ 1788. ŸÙ·Ó ÂΉfiıËÎÂ Ë ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÔÎÈÌ›Ô˘ ÛÙ· ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈο, ÙÔ 1791, Ë ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë, Ô˘ ›¯Â Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ÂÁηÈÓÈ¿ÛÂÈ, Ì ÙÔ˘˜ °¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÂÈÛËÁËÙ¤˜ Î·È ıÈ·ÛÒÙ˜ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ˘ ›¯Â È· ÎÚÈı› ÚÔ˜ fiÊÂÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›ˆÓ.
004
13-02-09
64
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·64
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
∆ÔÓ π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ ÂΛӢ Ù˘ ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿˜ Ô Kirwan, ¤Ó·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ϤÔÓ ÂÈÊ·Ó›˜ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, ı· ·Ó·ÁÁ›ÏÂÈ Û ¤Ó· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Berthollet fiÙÈ «·Ú·‰›‰ÂÈ Ù· fiÏ· Î·È ÂÁηٷÏ›ÂÈ ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi» (·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Beretta 1993: 292-93). √ ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌfiÓÔ˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙڈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ıˆÚÈÒÓ ÂÎÙÂÓÔ‡˜ ‰ÔÎÈÌ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ ÔÌÔÏÔÁÔ‡Û fiÙÈ Ë ÂȯÂÈÚÔ‡ÌÂÓË ·Ó·Û΢‹ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ˘ ¤Ú ӷ ·Ó·Û΢·ÛÙ›. √ Lavoisier Î·È ÔÈ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛËÎÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ Á¿ÓÙÈ Â¤ÏÂÍ·Ó Ó· ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·ÙÂıÔ‡Ó Û ¤Ó· ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ¢ÓÔ˚Îfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜: Ë ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÔÍ›‰ˆÛ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÈÔ Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈ΋, ÈÔ ÏÈÙ‹, ÈÔ ÂÚÈÂÎÙÈ΋, ÈÔ Û˘Ó·ÚÌfiÛÈÌË ÛÙȘ Ӥ˜ ·Ó·Î·Ï‡„ÂȘ ÁÈ· Ù· «Â›‰Ë ÙÔ˘ ·¤Ú·» ·’ fi,ÙÈ Ë ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Î·È ·Ó ÙÔ Â›‰ÈÎÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó È· Ë ÂÙ˘ÌËÁÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ Ù¿‰Â ‹ ÙÔ˘ ‰Â›Ó· ÂÈÚ¿Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÔÈ· ·fi ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ıˆڛ˜ Â›Ó·È ÈÔ ÈηӋ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ¿‚ÂÈ Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈο Ù· «Ó¤· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·», Ó· Ù· ÂÚÌËÓ‡ÛÂÈ ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰ÂȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Î·È ·Ú¿ÁˆÁ· Û‡ÓÔÏ· ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ, Ó· Ù· ·ÍÈÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ·Ô‰ÔÙÈο ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÎÈ ¿ÏÏˆÓ «Ó¤ˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ», ÙfiÙÂ Ë ˘ÂÚÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÍ·ÛÊ·ÏÈṲ̂ÓË. ∞·ÓÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÛÙÔÓ Kirwan, ÔÈ °¿ÏÏÔÈ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ›» ·Ó¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó Ì ÂÈÙ˘¯›· ÙËÓ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÛÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë˜. ¢ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÓÙÔ ·ÏÒ˜ ‰˘Ô ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ıˆڛ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰˘Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ «¯ËÌ›˜», ‰˘Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο Û‡ÓÔÏ· ıˆÚÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÔÚÈÔıÂÙË̤ÓÔ Â‰›Ô ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ. ∏ «Ó¤· ¯ËÌ›·» ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó·˜ ÓˆÙÂÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·Ú·ÌÂÚÈÛÙ›_ ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ· ıˆڛ· ıÂÌÂÏȈ̤ÓË Û ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ڷ›Â˜, ·Ú¯¤˜, ÈηӋ Ó· ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·ÙÂı› Ì ÂÈÙ˘¯›· Û ÂΛÓËÓ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ó· ÂÈ‚¿ÏÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÎÔ‡˜ Ù˘ fiÚÔ˘˜ _ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÈ·˜ ıˆڛ·˜ Ì ·ÓÙ›ÎÙ˘Ô Û fiÏË ÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜_ Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË. ∏ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ‹ fi¯È Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ˘ Û˘Ó¤ÈÙ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ ‹ fi¯È ÌÈ·˜ «Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜». ∏ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·, Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·ÓÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ÌÂÈÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ·, fiÛÔ Ë ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÔÍ›‰ˆÛ˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·Ï‹ ˘fiıÂÛË, ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ¿ÏϘ, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ η‡Û˘, ÙÒÚ·, Ô˘ ÂΛÓË ÂÙ›ıÂÙÔ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ıˆڛ· Ì ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ › ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜, ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ˘fiÙ·Ó ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ·. ∆Ô 1794, fiÙ·Ó È· Ë Ó¤· ÁÂÓÈ¿ ÙˆÓ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ Ô˘ ηٷȿÓÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ٷ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÂÚ›ˆÓ ‹ ÙȘ ıˆڛ˜ Ù˘ η‡Û˘, ·fi ÙȘ ÈÙ·ÏÈΤ˜ fiÏÂȘ ̤¯ÚÈ Ù· ÔÚÙÔÁ·ÏÈο ·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈ·, ·fi Ù· ‚ÚÂÙ·ÓÈο ÓËÛÈ¿ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ÛԢˉÈÎfi ‚·Û›ÏÂÈÔ Î·È ÙȘ ∫¿Ùˆ ÃÒÚ˜, ˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Û ·ÓÙÔ‡ ÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ Lavoisier, ÎÈ ÂÓÒ Ë ·ÏÈ¿ ÁÂÓÈ¿ ÙˆÓ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ó· Û‚‹-
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·65
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
65
ÓÂÈ fiˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÁËÚ·Ṳ̂ÓË, ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ¿Ô„Ë Ê˘ÛÈ΋-ËÏÈÎȷ΋ fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ¿Ô„Ë ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎÈÒÓ, ÁÂÓÈ¿ (Schofield 1964: 286-287), Ô Georg Christoph Lichtenberg (1742-1799), ÛÙÔÓ ÚfiÏÔÁÔ Ù˘ 6˘ ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Anfangsgründe der Naturlehre (µ·ÛÈΤ˜ ∞Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ º˘ÛÈ΋˜ ¢È‰·Ûηϛ·˜), ÂÓfi˜ ·fi Ù· ÈÔ ‰È·‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ, ¤ÁÎÚÈÙ· Î·È ÔÏ˘‰È·‚·Ṳ̂ӷ ÁÂÚÌ·Ófiʈӷ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ›‰È· Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηٿ Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·,1 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË «Á·ÏÏÈ΋» ¯ËÌ›· ı· ÂÈÌ›ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÈıÂÙÈÎfi ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi «Ó¤·», Û ·ÓÙȉȷÛÙÔÏ‹ Ì ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÌfi «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋». ∞ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó Ë ÂÁηٿÏÂÈ„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜», ÔˆÛ‰‹ÔÙ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi (Erxleben-Lichtenberg 1794: xxi) _ Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙË ÌfiÓË ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÙ› Ë «Ó¤· ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·», ·ÏÏ¿ Ô‡ÙÂ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ ·’ Ù· ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓ¿ Ù˘ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙË ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË «Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·». ø˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, Ë ›‰È· Â›Ó·È Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› È· ÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ Ù˘ ıÂÌÈÙ‹˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜, ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙ· ·fi ÙËÓ fiψÛË Ì ¿ÍÔÓ· ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi. ∏ ·ӿÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙË ¯ËÌ›· «Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ·ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤¯ÓËÌ· ÛÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ Ù˘» Î·È Ë «·ÓÙ›ÛÙ·ÛË» Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÂΛÓË ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ı· Ù˘ ·ÔʤÚÂÈ ·ÎfiÌ· ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÙÈÌ‹, fiˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ «ÌÂÚÈÎÔ› ÂÈÚ·Ù¤˜, ÂÓÒ ¯·›ÚÔ˘Ó ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜, Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¿ÓÙÔÙ ÙÔ ¿Óˆ ¯¤ÚÈ, fiÛÔ fiÏ· ËÁ·›ÓÔ˘Ó Î·Ï¿, fiÙ·Ó ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ Ë ÒÚ· Ó· ÂÊÔÚÌ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡, ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ó· ÂÍ·Ê·ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó» (1794: xxiii). ∫È Ô Lichtenberg ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ ·Ó ·ÔηÏ› Meisterstück, «·ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤¯ÓËÌ·», ÙË «Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ¯ËÌ›·» Â›Ó·È ÁÈ·Ù› ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÓÓÔËı› ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ˆ˜ ¤Ó· «·ÔÌÔӈ̤ÓÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ·fi ÁÓÒÛÂȘ» ‹ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· «·ÔÌÔӈ̤ÓË ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË» ·Ú¿ ˆ˜ ¤Ó· «Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜» Ì ÙË ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ Ϥ͢. ∏ «Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·» ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ, «‹ ÓÔÌ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ», Ù· ‰Èο Ù˘ «Â‰Ú·›· ÛËÌ›· ·’ Ù· ÔÔ›· ÂÎÎÈÓ› ÙfiÛÔ Î·Ï¿ fiˆ˜ ÎÈ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ¯ËÌ›·». ∫·È ·Ó ¿ÏÏÔÙ fiÏ· Ù· ̤ÚË Ù˘ Û‡ÓÔÏ˘ «Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜», Ù· ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÚË˙·Ó ͯˆÚÈÛÙ‹˜ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢Û˘, ¤Ú ӷ Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó Û ÌÈ·Ó ÔÏfiÙËÙ·, Û ¤Ó· ÔÌÔÁÂÓ¤˜ ‰›Ô fiÔ˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ·Ó¢ÚÂıÔ‡Ó Î·È Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ÂÓÈ·›Â˜ ·Ú¯¤˜, ÙÒÚ· Ù›ıÂÙ·È ¤Ó· Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÎÚÈÙÒÓ Û˘ÓfiÏˆÓ Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο «ÛËÌ›· ÂÎΛÓËÛ˘», ‰‡Ô ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÔÚÈÔıÂÙËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ¯·ÚÙÔÁÚ·ÊËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‚¿ÛÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú¯ÒÓ. ∞ÎfiÌ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ, ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Â›Ó·È Î·È Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Û˘Ì‚›ˆÛ˘: Ù· ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¿ ‰È·ÎÚÈÙ¿ Û‡ÓÔÏ· ·fi ÁÓÒÛÂȘ, fiˆ˜ ‰˘Ô ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂȘ Ô˘ Û˘ÓÔÚÂ‡Ô˘Ó ·ÏÏ¿ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¿ÏϘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜, «ı· ¤Ú ›Ûˆ˜ […] οˆ˜ Ó· ˘Ô¯ˆÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ó», Ó·
004
13-02-09
66
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·66
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
ÌÂÙÚÈ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜ ÙÔ˘˜, «ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÙ‡¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ Ú¤Ô˘Û· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹» (1794: xxiv). ∏ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÂÚ› Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ Ù˘ «Ô͢ÁÔÓÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯‹˜» (principe oxygéne) ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ó·¯ı› ÂÊÂÍ‹˜ ÛÙË ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙË ı¤ÛË Ô˘ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ‹ fi¯È Ó· η٤¯ÂÈ ÛÙ· ÂÍËÁËÙÈο Û¯‹Ì·Ù· Ì ٷ ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ó··Ú·ÛÙ·ı›, ˘fi ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ÌÈ·˜ ·ÈÙȷ΋˜ Û¯¤Û˘, Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ η‡Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÛˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÁÂÓÈο ‹ Ù˘ ·ÔÙ¤ÊÚˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ. ∏ ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛÏ¿‚ÂÈ ¤Ó· ‚¿ıÔ˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÁÓÔËı›, ¤¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚ·Ê› Û ÌÈ· ÈÔ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ›‰ÈÎÔ Â›Ó·È Ë ›‰È· Ë «Ó¤· ¯ËÌ›·», Ë ·Í›ˆÛË ·ÎÚÈ‚¤ÛÙÂÚ· ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ Chemie Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈÛÙ› ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·˘ÙÔÙÂÏ‹˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ë Û˘Ó¿ÚıÚˆÛË Ì ÙË «Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·» ·ÔÙÂÏ› È· ¤Ó· Úfi‚ÏËÌ·. ∂ÊfiÛÔÓ Ë Â‰·ÊÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜» Ù›ÓÂÈ È· Ó· ηχ„ÂÈ ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜ ˆ˜ ‰›Ô˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘, Ë ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË ·ÌÊÈ‚ÔÏÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÓÛÂÒÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓfi Ù˘, Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ·fi ÙË ÛÎÔÈ¿ Ù˘ ˘ÂÚ¿ÛÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ÂÁ¯Â›ÚËÌ· ÂÎ ÚÔÔÈÌ›Ô˘ ηٷ‰ÈηṲ̂ÓÔ Ó· ·Ó·ÌÂÙÚËı› Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔηٿÏË„Ë ˘¤Ú ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ÓÈÎËÙÒÓ, ÙËÓ ·‰È·ÊÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ÌË ÂȉÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÙË ÛȈ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÈÎÒÓ, ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ‹‰Ë ÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÈÊ˘Ï¿ÍÂȘ ˘fi ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜», ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ë˜ È·, ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜. «™Â ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ», ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÈ Ì ›ÁÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÌÔÚʈÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ Î·Ù·ıÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÒÓ Ô Priestley, «¤Ó·˜ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏÈÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ú¿ Ï›Á˜ ÌÔÓ¿¯· Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ˜ Ó· ‚ÚÂÈ ¤Ó·Ó ˘ÔÌÔÓÂÙÈÎfi ·ÎÚÔ·Ù‹» (1929: 21). ŸÛÔ‰‹ÔÙ ‚¤‚·ÈÔ˜ Î·È Ó· Â›Ó·È ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Î·È ÌfiÓÔ fiÙÈ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ÌÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·, «Î·È Û ÌÈ· ÙfiÛÔ ÈÛ¯Ó‹ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÌÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·», ·ÚΛ ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔÓ Î¿ÓÂÈ ‰˘Û·Ó¿ÏÔÁ·, Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙȉ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘, ÂÈÊÔÚÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ Ì ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Ï¿Ó˘. ¢ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ Â˘¯¤ÚÂÈ· ÌÈ·˜ ·‰È¿ÏÏ·ÎÙ˘ ÔÏÂÌÈ΋˜: Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÛÙ› Ì‹ˆ˜ ·Ú¿‚Ï„ «ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÚÈÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÓÙ˘ˆÛ›·Û·Ó Ù· Ì˘·Ï¿ ¿Ïψӻ, Ì‹ˆ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÚfiÛÂÍ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÂΛÓÔÈ, Ë Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÙˆÓ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë Ô͇ÓÔÈ· ‰ÂÓ ˘ÔÏ›ÂÙ·È ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ·’ ÙËÓ ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘, ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛ¤ÍÂÈ (1929: 41-42). ∞ÓÙÈÙ›ÓÂÈ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ, ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ˆÏ¤ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· ÁÈ· ¿ÓÙ· ÙË ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÁ΢ÚfiÙËÙ·, Û ÁÓÒÛÂȘ, ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ηıÈÂÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο Î·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈο ·Ô‰Â‰ÂÈÁ̤ÓÔÈ, Ô˘ ·ÂΉ‡ıËÎ·Ó ÙÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Ù˘ ÂÔ›ıËÛ˘. ¶ÚÔÙÔ‡ Î·Ó ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂÈ Ó· ·Û΋ÛÂÈ Ù· ıÂÌÈÙ¿, ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ‰È·Êˆ-
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·67
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
67
ÙÈÛÙÒÓ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ, ̤۷ Ù˘ ÂÈıÔ‡˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·ÏËı¤˜ Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ˘ÂÚ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù› ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ·ÎfiÌ· ÂÈÛÙ› ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·ÏËı¤˜ Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ Ô˘ ‹‰Ë ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Î·ıÔÏÈο ˆ˜ ·ÏËıÈÓ‹. √ Priestley ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·Ï¿‚ÂÈ fiÙÈ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÌÈ·Ó ¿ÓÈÛË Ì¿¯Ë. ¢ÂÓ ·Ú·‰›‰ÂÈ, ·Ú’ fiÏ’ ·˘Ù¿, Ù· fiÏ·. Ÿ¯È ÁÈ·Ù› ̤ÓÂÈ ·Û˘Ó·›ÛıËÙ· Î·È ¿ÎÚÈÙ· ÚÔÛÎÔÏÏË̤ÓÔ˜ Û ÌÈ·Ó «˘fiıÂÛË» Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÂÈÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÔÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÂÎÙÔÈÛÌfi, ·ÏÏ¿ ÁÈ·Ù› ·ÈÛı¿ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· ˘ÂÚ·ÛÈÛÙ› ÙËÓ ·ÎÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ «ÂÂÈڷ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÙ‹», ÙÔ˘ ÂÍ·ÛÎË̤ÓÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ «·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·ÙÔ˜» Î·È ÛÙË «‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜» Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘ (1929: 41). ∫·È ÁÈ· Ó· ÌËÓ ·Ê‹ÛÂÈ Î·Ó¤Ó· ÂÚÈıÒÚÈÔ ·ÌÊÈ‚ÔÏ›·˜ ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈı¤ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙË, ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÌÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂÈ ·ÓÔȯٿ, ÛÙ· «ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈο ÁÚ·Ù¿» ÙÔ˘, «ÌÈ·Ó ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ¿Ô„˘» Î·È fiÙÈ «¿Óˆ ·fi ÌÈ· ÊÔÚ¿» ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ ÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÂÈ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ÙËÓ Â˘ÌÂÓ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚԉȿıÂÛË «ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Ó¤· ıˆڛ·, ÚÔ˜ ÂΛÓÔ È‰›ˆ˜, ÙÔ ÙfiÛÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi, ̤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘, ÙËÓ ·ÔÛ‡ÓıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡». ∞ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ‰Â¯Ù› fiÙÈ Ë ‰È··È‰·ÁÒÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘, ˆ˜ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÙ‹, ʤÚÂÈ ÙË ÛÊÚ·Á›‰· ÌÈ·˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˘ ıˆÚËÙÈ΋˜ «Û¯ÔÏ‹˜», ÂΛӢ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ Becher Î·È ÙÔ˘ Stahl, ÔÈ ÏfiÁÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ˘ÂÚ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, ˘fi ÙfiÛÔ ‰˘ÛÌÂÓ›˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û ٛÔÙ· Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó Ì ÌÈ·Ó ·ÓÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÌÌÔÓ‹ ÛÙË ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÁÈ· ÔÏÏ¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ı‹Ù¢ÛÂ. ∂›Ó·È ÏfiÁˆ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ «·Ó·ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌÔ‡ › ÙÔ˘ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜», ÌÈ·˜ ÈÔ ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, Ô˘ ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ÚfiÛηÈÚË ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚË Â˘Ì¤ÓÂÈ· ÚÔ˜ ÙË ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ·ÔÛ‡ÓıÂÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡, Ó· ÔÌÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÂÈ Î·È ¿ÏÈ «ÙÔ ÈÛÙ‡ˆ Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏ‹˜» ÙÔ˘ Stahl (1929: 22). √È ÂÓÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ˘ÔÎÈÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ÌÈ· η¯˘Ô„›· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ó‡̷ Ù˘ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜. √ Priestley, ¿ÏψÛÙÂ, ›¯Â Ì¿ıÂÈ ·fi ·ÏÈ¿ Ó· ˘ÂÚ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·, ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ¯ıÚÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜, ˆ˜ ·Ú¯‹ Ì ÁÓˆÛÈÔıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÙËÓ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË fiÙÈ Î·Ó¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ̤ÓÂÈ ·Û¿Ï¢ÙÔ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ˘˜ Î˘Ì·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎÔًوÓ. ∞Ó ‰ÂÓ ÂÁÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ÙÚÔÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ‹ ·Ó·ÙÚÔ‹˜ ÙÔ˘, ÙfiÙ ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ· ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÙ·È Û ۇÛÙËÌ· ηٷ›ÂÛ˘, Û ÌÔÚÊ‹ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ „‡‰Ô˘˜. ∫¿ı ۇÛÙËÌ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ «ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÙȉ‹ÔÙ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·Ô‚› ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ¢‰·ÈÌÔÓ›·˜ ¯·ÏÈÓ·ÁˆÁÂ›Ù·È Û ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› ÔÙ¤ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ˘ıÌÈÛÙ› ·Ê’ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ·fi ÙȘ ‰˘ÛÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜
004
13-02-09
68
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·68
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
Ô˘ ÂÓ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Ó· Â›Ó·È Û˘Ó˘Ê·Ṳ̂Ó˜ Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘» Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÊfiÚËÙ· ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÙÈÎfi Î·È ‚›·ÈÔ. ŸÙ·Ó ÔÈ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÙÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Ù¤ÙÔȘ «ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌËÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› Ë ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÂȉÂÎÙÈÎfi, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô˘ οı ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ú¤ÂÈ ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈο Ó· ÂÈÛ·¯ı› ·fi οÔÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹» ÙfiÙÂ Â›Ó·È Ë ›‰È· Ë ı›· ÚfiÓÔÈ· Ô˘ ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÈ ÙË ‚›·ÈË ·ÏÏ·Á‹, ̤۷ ·fi ηٷÎÙ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È Â·Ó·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ (Priestley 1771: 257, 259-260). ∂ÊfiÛÔÓ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ Ô˘ ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÁË, Ô˘ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, Ô˘ ·Ó·˙ËÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ¯ıfiÓÈ·, ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ӷ fiÓÙ· Ù· ÔÔ›· ·Ó·ÌÂÙÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ÂÍÂÏÈÛÛfiÌÂÓÔ, ‰È·Ê‡ÁÔÓ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ Ù· ·ÈÛıËÙËÚȷο fiÚÁ·Ó· ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜, Ô ‚ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢͋ Ù˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈÎfi˜, Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÛÛfiÌÂÓ˜ ‚·ıÌ›‰Â˜ Î·È Ó· ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ÙËÓ Â˘¯¤ÚÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÎÈ ¿Ú· ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· Ó· ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿˙ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ‚‹Ì·Ù· Û ·¿ÙËÙ· ·ÎfiÌ· ‰¿ÊË. ∆Ô Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÏ·ÏfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ˙ˆ‹˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ·ˆı› ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ ·’ ÙȘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÏÔÁÔ‡Ó, Î·È Ì ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Â›Ó·È Î·È ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌÔ› ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜, ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡. «∆Ô ıÂ›Ô ÔÓ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡ÛÂ, ·Ó·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ·, Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ, Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ Î¿ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË Ê‡ÛË Î·È ÙȘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ Ù¤ÏÂȘ ·’ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹. £· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ ÓÔ˘ Ì ÌÈ·Ó ÂÔÙÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· Ô‰ËÁ› ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜ ̤۷ ·fi ÙfiÛÔ˘˜ Ï·‚˘Ú›ÓıÔ˘˜ ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜ […] Î·È a priori, ·˘Ùfi ı· Ê·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ó· ‹Ù·Ó ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ۯ‰fiÓ Ô˘ÛÈ҉˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË Â˘‰·ÈÌÔÓ›· fiÛÔ Î·È Î¿ı ۇÛÙËÌ· ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜». A posteriori, fï˜, Ì ‚¿ÛË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ì·˜ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ, Î·È ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ì·˜ ÓfiËÛË Ô˘ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ› ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈο ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·, ͤÚÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ. ∫È ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ, ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· «Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁ›ӻ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı› Ë Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÁÈ· Ì·˜: ·Ó ‹Ù·Ó, ÙfiÙÂ Ô ÊÈχÛÏ·¯ÓÔ˜ ¶·Ù¤Ú·˜-£Âfi˜, «ÂΛÓÔ˜, ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ‰È·ÓÔËıԇ̠fiÙÈ ÂËÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È ·’ ÔÙȉ‹ÔÙ ¿ÏÏÔ ¤Ú·Ó Ù˘ ÂÈı˘Ì›·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ÚÔ·Á¿ÁÂÈ ÙËÓ Â˘‰·ÈÌÔÓ›· ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ı· ÙËÓ Â›¯Â ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ» (1771: 260-261). ∏ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ Ô˘ Û ÌÈ·Ó ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ Û˘Á΢ڛ· ÂÈÓÔÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂϤÁÍÔ˘Ó, Ó· ÔÚÈÔıÂÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· ¯·ÚÙÔÁÚ·Ê‹ÛÔ˘Ó, Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ‰›· ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÂÈÌÂÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ‡·ÚÍ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÙfiÛÔ Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· fiÙÈ ÚÔÛʤÚÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Ï·Óı¿ÓÔ˘Û· ÛÙȘ ÚÔ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡, fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· fiÙÈ ÂÎÏËÚÒÓÂÈ Ù· ÚÔÛÙ¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÂΛÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ηıÈÛÙ¿ ÙȘ
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·69
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
69
ÚÔÛˆÚÈÓ¤˜ ÎÚ˘ÛÙ·ÏÏÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ·Ó·Áη›Â˜: ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡. «¶ÚfiıÂÛË Ù˘ ı›·˜ ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜», fiˆ˜ ·ÔηχÙÂÈ Ë ÁÓÒÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ÂÚ·ÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì¤Û· ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·, Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ· Ó· Ì·ı·›ÓÂÈ Ì ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ ÙȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ Ò˜ Ó· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ›ÁÂÈ·˜ ¢‰·ÈÌÔÓ›·˜ Ù˘, Ó· ÚÔ¯ˆÚ¿ «·˘ÙÔ‰›‰·ÎÙË»: ÔÈ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ì·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‚¿ÛÂÈ Ù˘ ÂͤٷÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô˘ Ì·˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È, ÔÈ Î·Ú‰È¤˜ Ì·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Âηȉ‡ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ‰Èο ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÈÛı‹Ì·Ù·. «∂Í·ÈÙ›·˜ fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ê‡ÛÈÎÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¿Î·ÌÙˆÓ ·ÌÂÙ¿‚ÏËÙˆÓ Î·ÙÂÛÙË̤ӈÓ, ¯¿ÓÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ Â˘¯¤ÚÂÈ· Ó· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘fiÌ·ÛÙ ‰È’ ·˘ÙÒÓ, ‹ Ó· ·ÓÙÏԇ̠ÔÔÈÔ‰‹ÔÙ fiÊÂÏÔ˜ ·fi Ù· ÊÒÙ· Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ì ̤ۈ Ù˘ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘_ ÎÈ ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÙÚÔ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÙË ‰‡Ó·ÌË Ó· οÓÔ˘Ì οÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ, ·ÓÙÈÛÙ·ıÌ›˙Ô˘Ì ÙȘ ·Á·ı¤˜ ÚÔı¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ıÂfiÙËÙ·˜ ηٿ ÙË Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË Ì¤ÚÈÌÓ· ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹˜, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ·ÚÁ‹˜ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ Û ηıÂÙ›» (1771: 263). °È· ÙÔÓ Priestley, Ë ı›· ÚfiÓÔÈ· ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·¤ÌÂÈ Û ÌÈ·Ó ¿ÌÂÛË Â›‰Ú·ÛË ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡, Û ı·˘Ì·ÙÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ·ÚÂÌ‚ÔϤ˜ Ô˘ ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚ¤ÊÔ˘Ó ÙÔ Î·Îfi Û ηÏfi. ∏ ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙË ı›· ÚfiÓÔÈ·, ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ¤·„ ԇÙ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ Ó· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÈ Ì ÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· Ù˘ «ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋˜ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ·˜», ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ·Ó «ÂÌÚfiıÂÙË Û˘Ó‹¯ËÛË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ì›ÙÔ˘Ó, ‹ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ۯ¤ÛË ÙÔ ¤Ó· Ì ÙÔ ¿ÏÏÔ». ∏ Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ë ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ‰‡Ô fi„ÂȘ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ΛÓËÛ˘, ÂÓfi˜ Û¯‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ¯·Ú¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ «¯¤ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡».2 √ £Âfi˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÚÒÙË ·ÈÙ›· (Priestley 1777a: 148) Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÂÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Î·È ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈο Ù· Ê˘ÛÈο Û˘Ì‚¿ÓÙ· Û’ ¤Ó· ÂÓÈ·›Ô Û¯‹Ì·, Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ÁÂÁÔÓÈΤ˜ Û˘ÌÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ˆ˜ ·Ó·Áη›· ‰Èο ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·, Î·È ÚÔÓÔ› ÒÛÙ ٷ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ó· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÈÙ›·, Ó· Û˘Ó¯›˙Ô˘Ó Ó· ÂÌ›ÙÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘. ™ÙȘ ·Ó·ÁÂÓÓËÛȷΤ˜ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈΤ˜ ıˆڋÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·¤‰È‰·Ó ÛÙÔÓ £Âfi ÌÈ·Ó ÂÌÌÂÓ‹ ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ Spinoza, Ô˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÂÌ̤ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ∂›Ó·È, Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘Û›·˜ Ô˘ ¯ˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁfi ·fi Ù· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹Ì·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È Î·È ÌÈ·Ó ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË: «∆Ô ›‰ÈÔ Â›Ó·È Â›Ó·È ·ÚfiÓ ÛÙÔ £Âfi, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Û˘ÌϤÎÂÈ fiÏ· Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ Ô˘Û›·, Î·È Ì¤Û· ÛÙ· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÙÔÓ ÂÍËÁÔ‡Ó Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘˜ Ô˘Û›· ‹ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÙÔ˘˜» (Deleuze 2002: 218). ™ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÈ˙ÔÛ¿ÛÙ˜ ÓÙÂ˚ÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈ¯Ó·Ó ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Spinoza ·Ú¿
004
13-02-09
70
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·70
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
ÛÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ·ÓıÚˆÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Hobbes, Ë ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ¯ÂÈڷʤÙËÛË, Î·È Ë ÚÔۤϷÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Á·ıÔ‡, ıÂÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË Ì ÙË ı›· ÚfiÓÔÈ·, ·ÊÔ‡ Â›Ó·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ·fiÏ˘Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Ë ˙ˆ‹, ÙÔ˘ «·ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ·ÎÙÔ˘ ۯ‰›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡» (Colie 1959: 42), Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÁÁ˘Ëı› ÙËÓ ËıÈ΋ ·ÎÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÎÙËÛË Ù˘ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜. ∫·Ù¿ ¤Ó·Ó ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ Î·È Ô Priestley, ÌÈÏÒÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÓÔÔ‡ÓÙÔ˜ £ÂÔ‡ Ì ٷ ÎÙ›ÛÌ·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘, ·ÔÚÚ›ÙÂÈ Î¿ı ‰˘˚ÛÌfi ÛΤ„˘ Î·È ‡Ï˘, ÊÙ¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË Ù˘ ˘fiıÂÛ˘ ÂÚ› «˘ÏÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ı›·˜ ʇÛ˘» (1777a: 153), Î·È ÂÎÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙȘ ·ÈÙȷΤ˜ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂȘ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË ˆ˜ ·Ó·Áη›Â˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ Ù˘ ı›·˜ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÂ›Ó Î·È ÙË Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ ˆ˜ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÂÎÊÚ·˙fiÌÂÓ˘ ʇÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡, Ô˘ «ÏËÚÔ› Ï‹Úˆ˜ Ù· ¿ÓÙ·, Î·È Â›Ó·È Ù· ¿ÓÙ· ÛÙ· ¿ÓÙ·» (1777a: 108). ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ı›· ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁ›Ó, Ô˘ ‰È·ÙÚ¤¯ÂÈ, Î·È Û˘ÁÎÚ·Ù› Û ¤Ó· ÂÓÈ·›Ô Û¯‹Ì·, ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡, Â›Ó·È ÂÌÌÂÓ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ‡Ê·ÓÛË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘_ ‰ÂÓ ·ÛÎÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ¤ÍˆıÂÓ ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ı›·˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘ (Heimann 1978: 281). ∆Ô ¿ÂÈÚÔ ÔÓ ‰ÂÓ Î·ıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓË ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ˙ˆ‹ ·Ú¿ ÂÌÌÂÓÒ˜, Ì ÙË ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË Ù˘ «Û˘Ó‹ıÔ˘˜ ‹ ηÙÂÛÙË̤Ó˘ ÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘» (Priestley 1779: viii). ∞ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ¯ÚÂÈ·ÛÙ› Ó· ·ÚÂÌ‚ÏËı› ı·˘Ì·ÙÔ˘ÚÁÈο, ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Î¿ÓÂÈ ÁÈ· Ó· Û˘Ó¯›ÛÔ˘Ó ÔÈ ÓfiÌÔÈ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÌÔÈfiÌÔÚÊ·, ÁÈ· Ó· «ÂÎÙÔ›ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Û˘¯Ó‹˜ ·Ú·‚›·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜», ÁÈ· Ó· «Î·Ù·ÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ Ù· ÂÈϤÔÓ ı·‡Ì·Ù· ÌË ·Ó·Áη›·» (1779: 9). √ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁfi˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹Ì·Ù·, ÛÙË Ê˘fiÌÂÓË Ê‡ÛË, ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ‰‡Ó·ÌË ˘ÂÚ‚·ÙÈ΋, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÂχıÂÚË, ÌË ·Ó·ÁÒÁÈÌË Û’ ¤Ó·Ó ÚfiÙÂÚÔ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÌfi, ·ÈÙ›·, ˆ˜ ÌÈ· Ê‡Ô˘Û· ʇÛË,3 ÎÈ Â›Ó·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘, Ù˘ ·Ó·Î·›ÓÈÛ˘, «Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ó·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ Ô˘ ‰È·‰Ú·Ì·Ù›˙ÂÙ·È Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË Û˘Ó‹ıË ÔÚ›· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘, fiÔÈ· ÎÈ ·Ó Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù‹, Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Ôı› Û ÔÙȉ‹ÔÙ ¤Íˆ ·’ ·˘Ù‹Ó» (1779: ix). Ÿˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ Ô John McEvoy, «ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ ÙÔ ‰È·ÓÔËÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÛÙË ıÂÒÚËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· Ù· ηÙËÁÔÚ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÈÙȷ΋ ÙÔ˘ Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ»: Ë Ê‡ÛË Â›Ó·È ÚÔÛÈÙ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓË ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ÓfiËÛË ÁÈ·Ù› ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ «ÌÈ· ‰ÔÌ‹ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙË̤ÓË ÂÎ £ÂÔ‡ ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ·ÈÙÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ¢ÂÚÁÂÛ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ë ÙÂÏÂÈÔÔÈËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ë Â˘‰·ÈÌÔÓ›· Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÓÔËÙfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘» (1984: 194). ∂ÊfiÛÔÓ «Ë ÂÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ ÛÙȘ ÓÔ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋, Î·È ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ […] ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¿ÌÂÛË, ‹ ı·˘Ì·ÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ […] ·ÏÏ¿ ¿ÓÙ· [Ú·Á-
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·71
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
71
Ì·ÙÔÔÈ›ٷÈ] Ì ÙË ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Ì¤ÛˆÓ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ·Ó·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘», Ë ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ Â›Ó·È Î·ıÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· Ó· ÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ì ·Ó ÌÈ· ·ÏÏ·Á‹ Â›Ó·È ıÂÌÈÙ‹: «ÃˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏË Â˘Î·ÈÚ›·, Î·È È‰›ˆ˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔÓ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ» ÒÛÙ ·˘Ù¿ Ù· Ê˘ÛÈο ̤۷ Ó· ÂÈʤÚÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ¿ ÙÔ˘˜, «‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ì ηÌÈ¿Ó ·ÏÏ·Á‹» (Priestley 1779: 6-7). ∂ÊfiÛÔÓ, ›Û˘, «ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË ‰ÂÓ ‚Ï¤Ô˘Ì ηӤӷ fiÚÈÔ ÛÙȘ ¤Ú¢Ӥ˜ Ì·˜», Ì ÙË «Ì›· ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë Ó· ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ¿ÓÙ· ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜, Î·È Ó· Ì·˜ ʤÚÓÂÈ Û ¤Ó· ¢ڇÙÂÚÔ Â‰›Ô ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈηÛÈÒÓ» (Priestley 1830: 76), Ë ÂÚ›ÛÛÂÈ· ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ÒÛÙÂ Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ Ó· ‰ÈÂÍ·¯ı› ÂχıÂÚ· Â›Ó·È ·Ó·Áη›· Û˘Óı‹ÎË ÁÈ· Ó· ηÙÔ¯˘Úˆı› ÌÈ· ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ˆ˜ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋: «∂›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÌÈ·Ó ··ÈÙÔ‡ÌÂÓË ÔÚ›· Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· οı ¤ÓÛÙ·ÛË ı· ηٷÙÂı›, Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· Ó· Â›Ó·È Â‰Ú·›· Ë ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ ÔÔÈ·Û‰‹ÔÙ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜» (1830: 94). ªÈ· ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‚› ›Ù Á¤ÓÓËÛË Â›Ù ÊıÔÚ¿. ™Â οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, ÙÔ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ Â›Ó·È ·Ó ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Ì¤Û· ÛÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· Ô˘ ÙÔ ¯¤ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ ¯·Ú¿ÛÛÂÈ ‹ ·Ó ·ÚÂÎÎÏ›ÓÂÈ ·’ ·˘Ùfi, ·Ó ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ‹ ·Ó ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÈ·Ó ·˘ı·ÈÚÂÛ›· Ô˘ ·Ó··Ú¿ÁÂÈ ÙË Ê·ÈÓÔÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘. ¶ÔÈÔ˜, fï˜, ‰ÈηÈÔ‡Ù·È, ÂÁ›ÚÔÓÙ·˜ ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜, Ó· ·ÔÊ·Óı› ·Ó ÌÈ· ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· Â›Ó·È Á¤ÓÓËÛË ‹ ÊıÔÚ¿; ™ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ οıÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜, ‹ Û˘ÓÔÌ¿‰ˆÛË ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ, ÂÎÎÈÓ› ·fi ÌÈ· ÁÓˆÛȷ΋ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ú’ fiϘ ÙȘ Èı·Ó¤˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË, ÛÙȘ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ‹ ÛÙȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜, ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ›‰È· Û¯ÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÔÈÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ÈÂΉÈ΋ÛÂÈ ÙÂÎÌËÚȈ̤ӷ ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË fiÙÈ Ë ÎÚ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ ı· Â›Ó·È ÓfiÌÈÌË, fiÙÈ ı· Â›Ó·È Î·È Ë ›‰È· ÚÔÛÊ˘‹˜ ÛÙËÓ Î·ÓÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘; «¶ÔÈÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ô Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏÔ˜ Ó· ÂȉÈοÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ˘fiıÂÛË fiÙ·Ó fiÏ· Ù· ̤ÚË Â›Ó·È ›Û·;» ∏ ·¿ÓÙËÛË Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·, Ô˘ ¿ÁÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜,4 Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ «Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ¿ÓÙÔÙ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ¤Ó· ¿ÂÈÚÔ ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜, ·Ó ·ÔÓÂÌËı› ÌÈ·Ó ·ÓÔȯً ÛÊ·›Ú· ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ» (1830: 84). √ ÎfiÌÔ˜ χÓÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹ fiÙÈ ·ÊÔ‡ ÛÙ· ̤ÚË Ô˘ ·ÓÙȉÈÎÔ‡Ó a priori ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈÛÙ› ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ Ë ÈÛfiÙËÙ·, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Ó· ÛÊ¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó, οı ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ›ӷÈ, ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· ›ӷÈ, ηٷÛÙ·ÙÈο ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ‹ÛÈÌË. ∏ ›ÛÙË ÛÙË ÓÔÌÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÌÈ·˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Î¿ı ÊÔÚ¿ Ó· ÙÂÎÌËÚÈÒÓÂÙ·È, ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÌÈ·˜ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·˜ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ÂÌÏÂÎfiÌÂÓ· ̤ÚË Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó ÈÛfiÙÈÌ· Ó· ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋. ŸÏÔÈ, ˆ˜ fiÓÙ· Ô˘ ·fi ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÔÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Ì ¤ÏÏÔÁ· ̤۷ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋
004
13-02-09
72
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·72
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
ÁÓÒÛË, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó, Ó· ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ‚ڋηÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· Ó· ÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ó, ˆ˜ ·ÏËıÈÓ¿ ‹ „¢‰‹, Ù· ηٷÙÈı¤ÌÂÓ· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù·. ∏ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ fiÙ·Ó ÌÈ· ÎÚ›ÛË ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ Óˆ٤ڷ˜ ÔÚı‹ ̤۷ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›· ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚfiÛÎÔÙË ¤Ú¢ӷ, ÎÈ ·˘Ùfi ÂÎÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙÂÎÌ‹ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË fiÙÈ Ô ÊÔÚ¤·˜ Ù˘ ÎÚ›Û˘ Ô˘ ÌÈ· ÊÔÚ¿ ·Ô‰Â›¯ıËΠÔÚı‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÎʤÚÂÈ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÚfiÛÊÔÚ˜ Ó· ·Ô‰ÂȯıÔ‡Ó ÔÚı¤˜ Î·È Û ¿ÏϘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ›ÛÙË, fï˜, ÔÛÔ‰‹ÔÙ ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÁÈ· Ó· χÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ¤˜ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ̤ۈ ÂÓfi˜ Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ηٷÌÂÚÈÛÌÔ‡, ‰ÂÓ Â·ÚΛ ÔÙ¤ ÁÈ· Ó· ··ÏÂÈÊı› Ë Û¯ÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ı¤Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ÔÈÎÂÈÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÚÔÛˆÚÈÓ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ›ÓÂÈÓ. ∏ ÔÈÎÂÈÔÔ›ËÛË, ÂÓ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ӈ, ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÏ‹ÍÂÈ Û ÂίÒÚËÛË Ô‡Ù ӷ ÂÚÌËÓ¢ı› ˆ˜ ·˘ÙÔÓfiËÙË Î·ÙÔ¯‹. ∞ÔÙÂÏ› ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÂÚÈÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÛ˘, ÌÈ·˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ (Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·) ·Ó·Ù›ıÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÎÔÈÓfi ηı‹ÎÔÓ Î·È (Ó·) ·ÔÓ¤ÌÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÈÛfiÙÈÌÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Û fiÏÔ˘˜: ÂΛӢ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈÓ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜. ∏ ÔÚı‹ ÎÚ›ÛË ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ›‰ÈÔÓ ÂÓfi˜ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· Ó· ÙËÓ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÈ. ¶ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ˆ˜ Ë ¿ÓÙÔÙ ·ÌÊ›ÚÚÔË ¤Î‚·ÛË ÌÈ·˜ ‰È˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛ˘ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ ‹ ·Ó·‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÂÙ·È ÚÔÛˆÚÈÓ¤˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜: Ô ÂÎÏ·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ˆ˜ Èı·Ófi˜ ÊÔÚ¤·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÎΛÓËÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Âȯı› ÊÔÚ¤·˜ Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÙ¤ ÔÚÈÛÙÈÎfi, ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È «ÁÈ· Ó· ÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ Ô˘ ‹‰Ë ηٷÎÙ‹Û·Ì», ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ·Ó·ÏËÊı› Ì ÂÈÌÔÓ‹ Ë ÂÚÁ·Û›· Ù˘ ‰ÈfiÚıˆÛ˘ «ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÛÊ·ÏÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ï·ıÒÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È» (Priestley 1830: 79). ∫·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÂı› ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο ¤Á΢ÚË ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ¯¿ÚË ÛÙËÓ ÂÈıÒ, ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ÌÂÙ·‚È‚·Ûı› ˆ˜ ÂÓ¤ÚÁËÌ· ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÌϤÎÂÙ·È, ÚÔ¸ÔÙ›ıÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ¿ÚÓËÛË, Ô ÕÏÏÔ˜, ¯¿ÚË ÛÙÔÓ ÌÂıÔ‰Èο ·Úıڈ̤ÓÔ ÏfiÁÔ, Ô˘ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ Ù¿ÍË Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È Â›Ù ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfi˜ ›ÙÂ Û˘ÓıÂÙÈÎfi˜. ™ÙÔÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfi ÏfiÁÔ, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔȯ› ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜ Î·È ÂӉ›ÎÓ˘Ù·È «ÁÈ· ıˆڛ˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ÂȂ‚·ÈˆÌ¤Ó˜, Î·È Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÁÂÓÈο ·Ú·‰ÂÎÙ¤˜», ÌÈ· ·fiÊ·ÓÛË Ì ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÎÔÈÓÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È «Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ·Ó·Î·Ï‡ÊıËλ, Î·È ÂÂȉ‹ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÈÎ˘Úˆı› ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ˘fiıÂÛË ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ Ó· ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·‚ÏËı› Ì οı ۯÂÙÈ΋ ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚË ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË, Ì οı ۯÂÙÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛË Ô˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÒÚ· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·73
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
73
·ÏËı‹˜, «Ô‰ËÁԇ̷Û٠ͯˆÚÈÛÙ¿ Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ÛÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ó· ··ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÚÔηٷ‚ÔÏÈο Û οı ÏÔÁ‹˜ ¤ÓÛÙ·ÛË» (Priestley 1777b: 43). ™ÙÔ Û˘ÓıÂÙÈÎfi, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È¿‰ÔÛË ÌÈ·˜ ‹‰Ë ηÙÔ¯˘ÚˆÌ¤Ó˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜, ̤ۈ Ù˘ ηıfi‰Ô˘ ·fi ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Û ÈÔ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ˜, Ô˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜, ÌÈ· Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÔÔÈË̤ÓË ıˆڛ· ÂÍËÁ›ٷÈ, ÂÎÙ˘Ï›ÛÛÂÈ ÙȘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂȤ˜ Ù˘ ÎÈ ÂÎı¤ÙÂÈ Ù· Èı·Ó¿ Ù˘ÊÏ¿ ÛËÌ›· Ù˘: Ë Û˘ÓıÂÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÂÈÍË, fiˆ˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ÁˆÌÂÙÚÈ΋˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘, Â›Ó·È «Ë ›‰È· Ë Ï˘‰›· Ï›ıÔ˜ Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜», ÁÈ·Ù› ·Ó ÔÈ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ÔÈ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ› Î·È Ù· ·ÍÈÒÌ·Ù· «Î·Ù·ÁÚ·ÊÔ‡Ó Ì ÙË ‰¤Ô˘Û· ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· Î·È ÂÚ›Û΄Ë, ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÙËÓ ÈÔ Â‡ÎÔÏË, ÙËÓ ÈÔ Ê˘ÛÈ΋, Î·È ·‰È¿ÛÂÈÛÙË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô ·fi‰ÂÈ͢ ÔÔÈ·Û‰‹ÔÙ ÚfiÙ·Û˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Î·È Û ÌÈ·Ó Â‡ÎÔÏË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô ÂͤٷÛ˘ Ù˘ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ ‹ Ù˘ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›·˜ ÙˆÓ Â·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıˆÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÒÓ. ∞Ó Ô ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌfi˜ Û’ ¤Ó·Ó Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ ÌÂıÔ‰ÈÎfi ÏfiÁÔ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ·Ú΋˜, ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·Û΢‹˜ ÙÔ˘» (1777b: 46-47). ∫·È ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÂΉԯ¤˜ ÙÔ˘, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ô ÌÂıÔ‰Èο ·Úıڈ̤ÓÔ˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ·ÌÊ›‰ÚÔÌ· ÂÈÙÂÏÂÛÙÈÎfi˜, ηıÒ˜ ·ÚıÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÁÈ· Ó· ·Â˘ı˘Óı› ÛÙÔÓ ÕÏÏÔ, ÁÈ· Ó· ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÙÔ˘, ÁÈ· Ó· ÙÔÓ Î¿ÓÂÈ Ó· ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂÈ, ÁÈ· Ó· ÚÔηϤÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ›ÏÔÁÔ. ∏ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·Û˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘, ÁÈ·Ù› Â›Ó·È ·fiÙÔÎÔ ÂÓfi˜ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›Ô˘ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÎÔÈÓÔÏfiÁËÛ˘, ÌÈ·˜ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›·˜ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜. ŒÓ· ÚfiÛˆÔ, ı· ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ Ô Priestley ÛÙ· Ì·ı‹Ì·Ù· ÚËÙÔÚÈ΋˜ Ô˘ ·Ú¤‰ˆÛ ÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1760 ÛÙËÓ ∞η‰ËÌ›· ÙÔ˘ Warrington,5 ÌÔÚ› Ó· ηٷ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÏÂÁÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Á·ıfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÛÎÔÒÓ ÙÔ˘, «fiÙ·Ó Â›Ó·È Úfiı˘ÌÔ Ó· ·ÔÙ·ı› ÛÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛË Î·È ÙË Û˘Ó›‰ËÛË ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÚÔÛÒˆÓ, Î·È È‰›ˆ˜ fiÙ·Ó ÙÔÏÌ¿ Ó· ·ÔÙ·ı› ÛÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ›·Ïfi ÙÔ˘» (1777b: 109). ∫È ·Ó Â‰Ò ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÊ¢¯ı› ÌÈ· regressio ad infinitum, ÌÈ· Â’ ¿ÂÈÚÔÓ ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË ·fi ÙÔÓ ¤Ó· ÏfiÁÔ ÛÙÔÓ ¿ÏÏÔ, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ë ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ·Ó·ÛÙ¤ÏÏÂÙ·È Û οı ÂÓ·ÏÏ·Á‹, ÙÔ‡ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù› Ë ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË, Ë ·ÌÔÈ‚·›· Âȉ›ˆÍË ·ÎÚÈ‚¤ÛÙÂÚ· Ù˘ ›Ù¢Í˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·Û˘, ÙÚÔÔÔÈ› ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙÈÙÈı¤ÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜. ∏ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ ¤ÎÊÚ·Û˘, ηٿ ÙÚfiÔ ÒÛÙ ӷ Â›Ó·È ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÈηӋ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ¿‚ÂÈ, Ó· ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏ‹ÛÂÈ ‹ Ó· ˘ÔÎÈÓ‹ÛÂÈ, ÙȘ ÂÓÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘, ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÂÈ Ù· ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓ¿ Ù˘. ∏ ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ¿ÚÓËÛË Ù˘ ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ Î·È Î·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÂÚ¿ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘, ÂÍ·ÚÙÒÌÂÓÔ˘ ·fi ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ÂÌÂÈÚ›·, ·ÙÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘: Ë ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË Ù˘ ÛΤ„˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÔÌÈÏËÙ‹, ·ÏÏ¿ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÌÈ·˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜, Ù·
004
13-02-09
74
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·74
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÚÔηٷ‚ÔÏÈο. ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ Î›ÓËÛË fiÔ˘ Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ·ÂÈÚ›˙ÂÙ·È, ·›ÚÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÚ·ÙfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘, ÌÔÚ› Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙ› Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·, ˘fi ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÌÈ·˜ ÔÚı‹˜ ÎÚ›Û˘, ÌÈ·˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Ê‡Ô˘Û·˜ ʇÛ˘ Û ¤Ó· ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ Û˘ÁΛÌÂÓÔ: fiÙ·Ó ·ÚıÚÒÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÈÌË ÛÙÔÓ ÕÏÏÔ, fiÙ·Ó Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÒÓÂÙ·È Û’ ¤Ó·Ó ·ÎÏÔ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÈ ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·˙ËÙËÙ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ Èı·ÓÒÓ ·ÓÙȉ›ÎˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ·ÎÏÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘, ηٷʿÛÎÔÓÙ·˜, fï˜, ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ·ÌÔÈ‚·›·˜ ˘¤Ú‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ οı ÏfiÁÔ˘, ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ‡ˆÛË ÌÈ·˜ ·ÂÚ·ÓÙÔÛ‡Ó˘, fiÔ˘, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì fiÛ· ı· ¤ÁÚ·Ê οÌÔÛ· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· Ô Hegel, «ÙÔ Ó‡̷ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÊËÚË̤ӷ ÌÔÓ¿¯· ·ÚfiÓ ÛÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ·Ó¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi, ˆ˜ ÙÔ Êˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛΤÙÂÛı·› ÙÔ˘, Ù˘ ηıÔÏÈÎfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ÙÔ˘» (1969 V: 150 [Wissenschaft der Logik]). ªÔÚÔ‡ÌÂ, Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛËÌ›Ô, Ó· ηٷϿ‚Ô˘Ì ÁÈ·Ù› Ô Priestley ‰ÂÓ ¤·„ ӷ ‰È·Ì·ÚÙ‡ÚÂÙ·È fiÙ·Ó ÙÔÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó ˆ˜ Û¯ÂÙÈÎÈÛÙ‹. ∆Ô fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· Â›Ó·È Û¯ÂÙÈ΋, Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· fiÙÈ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÔÚıÒÓ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ, ·fiÙÔÎˆÓ ÌÈ·˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Ô˘ ÂÌϤÎÂÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· Ì’ ¤Ó· ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ, ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÒÓ, ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ¯¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ·˜, fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ Ì·˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜. ∆Ô fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·, ›Û˘, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤Û· ·fi ÌÈ· ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·, › ›ÛÔȘ fiÚÔȘ, ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ηٷٛıÂÓÙ·È ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ, Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÂÌÂÚÈÛٷو̤Ó˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, Î·È ÏÔÁÈο ¤Á΢ÚÔÈ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ› Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ ÂÈıÒ, ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· Â›Ó·È Â›ÙˆÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÂÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌÔ‡, fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ Ì·˜ ÂÈ΢ÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ÂÎÊ¿ÓÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜ ̤ۈ ÌÈ·˜ ·Ï‹˜ ηٿÎÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Ô˘ ηÏÂ›Ù·È Î¿ı ÊÔÚ¿ Ó· ÁÓˆÌÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂÈ ˘¤Ú ‹ ηٿ. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ Û˘Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÍ·ÎÚÈ‚ˆı› ÌÔÓ¿¯· ̤ۈ ÌÈ·˜ ‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋˜, ÌÈ·˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ Âη٤ڈıÂÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÚfiÛÊÔÚÔ˘˜ Ó· ÂÍÂÙ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ˘fi ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ, ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÛÈÌ· ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍ‹ Ù˘, ÎÔÈÓ¿ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ Ì·˜ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ Ù‹ÚËÛË Ù˘ ÂÁÁ˘Ë̤Ó˘ ·’ ÙÔ ¯¤ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ηÓÔÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, fiÙÈ Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ‰Ú¿Û˘ (›ڷ̷-‰Ú¿ÛË Â› ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡, ·ÓÙȉÈΛ·-‰Ú¿ÛË Â› ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘), ηıÒ˜ Î·È fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ‹ Ù˘ Ô˘ ÂÓ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÈ·Ó ··Ú¿ÁÚ·ÙË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË, ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÔÎÏ›-
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·75
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
75
Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Á›ˆÛË ÔÔÈÔ˘‰‹ÔÙ ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÛÂ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌfi ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜: Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔÓ ·ÁÒÓ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· (ÏfiÁÔ˘, ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜). ªÈ· ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·„‡ÛÂÈ ‹ Ó· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· ıˆڛ·, ¤Ó· ›ڷ̷ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÙ‡¯ÂÈ ‹ Ó· ·ÔÙ‡¯ÂÈ, ÌÈ· Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁËı› Û ·‰È¤ÍÔ‰Ô, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÊÙ¿ÛÔ˘Ì Û ·ÏËı›˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÓÛÂȘ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ηٷٛıÂÓÙ·È ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· Î·È ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÒ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·Ó··Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Â‡ÎÔÏ· Î·È ·fi ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÈÂÍ¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ¤Ú· ·’ ÔÔÈÔ˘Û‰‹ÔÙ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜. ∫·Ó¤Ó· ∂ÁÒ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î·Ù·ÛÙ·ÙÈο ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜_ οıÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·˘ÙÔ·Ú·¯ı› ˆ˜ ¤Ó· Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ ÁÓÒÛ˘, Ó· ˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÔÔÈËı›, ·Ó·˙ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· Î·È ÂÎʤÚÔÓÙ·˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰ÂȯıÔ‡Ó ÔÚı¤˜. ∏ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ¤Íˆ ·fi Ù· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ȉÈÔÛ˘ÛÙ·Û›·˜ ÔÔÈÔ˘‰‹ÔÙ ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ÓÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘, Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· fiÙÈ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·Áη›· «Ê‡ÛË ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ» ÎÈ ÂÔ̤ӈ˜ Â›Ó·È «Î¿ÙÈ fi¯È Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi, ·ÏÏ¿ ·fiÏ˘ÙÔ, Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi, ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙÔ ·fi ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ Ù¿‰Â ‹ ÙÔ ‰Â›Ó· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚÔ ÔÓ, ‹ Ì ÙËÓ Ù¿‰Â ‹ ÙË ‰Â›Ó· Ù¿ÍË fiÓÙˆÓ» (Priestley 1775: 124). ∫È ÂÂȉ‹ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂΛ ¤Íˆ, ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ‰È¤ÂÈ ÙË Ê˘fiÌÂÓË Ê‡ÛË, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÔ˘Ì „¿¯ÓÔÓÙ·˜, ˘ÂÚ‚·›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÂÂÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ Î·È ÙÔ Û˘Ìو̷ÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÛÒÌ·Ùfi˜ Ì·˜ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ÚÔÛÊ˘Á‹˜ ÛÙÔ §fiÁÔ (reason), ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. √ §fiÁÔ˜, fï˜, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ ˘ÂÚ‚·ÙÈÎfi, Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓË ˙ˆ‹, Ô˘ η٤¯ÂÈ Î·È Î·Ù¤¯ÂÙ·È. ∂›Ó·È ÌÈ· ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·, ·˘Ù‹ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÙËÓ ÔÌÈÏ›· ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘, Ó· Û˘ÓÔÌÈÏ›˜ Ì·˙› ÙÔ˘, Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÁÚ¿ÊÂȘ Ù· ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ‰Èο ÛÔ˘ Î·È Ó· ÙÔÓ ÎÚ›ÓÂȘ, Ô˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·‚ÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÏfiÁˆÓ, ηٿ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛË, Ì ÂÁÁ˘‹ÛÂȘ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢Û˘ Î·È Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜, ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ·fi„ˆÓ. ∏ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜, ¿·Í Î·È ÚÔÛʇÁÔ˘Ì ÛÙÔ §fiÁÔ, ¿·Í Î·È ÂÁηٷÏÂÈÊıԇ̠ÛÙËÓ ·ÂÚ·ÓÙÔÛ‡ÓË ÙÔ˘, Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙ‹ ·ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ÍÂÎÈÓ¿Ì ·fi Ï·Óı·Ṳ̂Ó˜ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ: Ô ÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ Î·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘, Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ·˘ÙÔ‰ÈÔÚıˆÓfiÌÂÓË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·, ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÂÂȉ‹ ·Ó·ÈÚ› οı ȉÈÔÛ˘ÁÎÚ·Ûȷ΋ ¿Ô„Ë, οı ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ı¤ÛË, Î·È ÂÎı¤ÙÂÈ Î¿ı ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘. Èڛ˜ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ۯ‰ȷṲ̂ÓË ‰Ú¿ÛË Â› ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡, ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ó·‰˘ı› ηÌÈ¿ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·. ∫·È Ô ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ú¿ ‰ÔÎÈÌ‹ ˘Ôı¤-
004
13-02-09
76
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·76
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
ÛˆÓ, ÂÈηÛÈÒÓ, ‚¿ÛÂÈ ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›ÛˆÓ, ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÙÈ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Û˘Ì‚Â› ˘fi ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜. «√È ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ·Ï¿ Î·È ÌfiÓÔ ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔȘ, Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Ù· ÚfiÛˆ· Ó· ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÌÈ· ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÂÈÚ·Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÙȘ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÛÔ˘Ó. ∆· Ó¤· ·˘Ù¿ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ‰ÈÔÚıˆıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ·ÊÔÚÌ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ıˆڛ·, ηْ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ‰ÈÔÚıˆÌ¤ÓË, ¯ÚËÛÈ̇ÂÈ ÁÈ· Ó· ·Ó·Î·Ï˘ÊıÔ‡Ó Ó¤· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, Ù· ÔÔ›·, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÚÈÓ, ʤÚÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ıˆڛ· ÂÁÁ‡ÙÂÚ· ·ÎfiÌ· ÛÙËÓ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·. ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ‹ ̤ıÔ‰Ô ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘, Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· Û˘Ó¯›˙ÔÓÙ·È» (Priestley 1767: 444-445). ÀfiıÂÛË-›ڷ̷-‰ÈÔÚıˆÌ¤ÓË ıˆڛ·-Ó¤Ô Â›Ú·Ì·: Ë Î˘ÎÏÔÙÂÚ‹˜ ·˘Ù‹ ΛÓËÛË ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛ˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ·ÓÙÔ‡ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ Î·È Â·ÓÂÚÌËÓ›˜, ÂÎÙÂıÂÈ̤Ó˜ ÛÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÕÏÏÔ˘, ÚfiÛÊÔÚ˜ Ó· ‰È·„¢ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË_ Ô˘ıÂÓ¿ Á˘ÌÓ¿ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·. ∞ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ‰ÂÓ ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚıfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÒÓ Ì·˜, ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ Û˘Ó¯›ÛÔ˘Ì ӷ ÚÔ¯ˆÚÔ‡ÌÂ, ηı’ Ô‰fiÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÏËı¤˜, Ì ÙȘ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÚÌËÓ‡ԢÌ ˆ˜ ¤ÌÌÂÛ˜ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂȘ Î·È Ì·˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ‹‰Ë ‰È·Ó‡ÛÂÈ Î¿ÔÈ· ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙË ÛˆÛÙ‹ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË. Ÿˆ˜ ı· ÙÔ ¤ıÂÙÂ Ô David Hartley, Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Ô Priestley ÌÔÈÚ·˙fiÙ·Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÎÔÈÓ¤˜, ‚·ÛÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜ (ÎÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ¿ ÙÔ˘˜, ÚÔ¿ÓÙˆÓ, ÙË ıˆڛ· ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÂÈÚÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ È‰ÂÒÓ),6 ‰ÂÓ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ì ‹‰Ë ÙÔ ÎÏÂȉ› Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ÂÈÙÂÏÂÛÙ› Ë ·ÔÎÚ˘ÙÔÁÚ¿ÊËÛË. ∂ȯÂÈÚÒÓÙ·˜ Ó· ·ÔÎÚ˘ÙÔÁÚ·Ê‹ÛÔ˘ÌÂ, ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Èı·Ó¤˜ ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÂȘ, ÏËÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ì ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ ·ÏËıÈÓfi ÎÏÂȉ›: ‚Ú›ÛÎÔ˘Ì ÌÔÓ¿¯· ÂÊfiÛÔÓ „¿¯ÓÔ˘ÌÂ. «∫·È ηıÒ˜ Ù· ÂÛÊ·Ï̤ӷ Î·È ·ÙÂÏ‹ ÎÏÂȉȿ, Ô˘ Ô ·ÔÎÚ˘ÙÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˜ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿ ÛÙȘ ¤Ú¢Ӥ˜ ÙÔ˘, ÚÔÏÂÈ·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ‰ÚfiÌÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÈÓÔ‡ Î·È ÂÓÙÂÏÔ‡˜ ÎÏÂȉÈÔ‡, ¤ÙÛÈ Î·È Î¿ı ˘fiıÂÛË Ô˘ ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ‡ÏÔÁË ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÍËÁ› ¤Ó·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ·ÚÈıÌfi ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ, Ì·˜ ‚ÔËı¿ Ó· Έ‰ÈÎÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Û ÌÈ·Ó ·ÚÌfi˙Ô˘Û· Ù¿ÍË, Ó· ʤÚÔ˘Ì Ӥ· ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜, Î·È Ó· ·Ó·‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ì ÎÚ›ÛÈÌ· ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù· (experimenta crucis) ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜» (Hartley 1834: 10). √ ·ÏÁfiÚÈıÌÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ÙÔ˘ ·ÏËıÔ‡˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ú¿ Ë Û¯Â‰È·Ṳ̂ÓË ‰Ú¿ÛË Â› ÙÔ˘ ¶Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ ·ÔÎÙ¿ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÈ̘ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ: Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ̤۷ ·fi ‰È·‰Ô¯ÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ, ÛÊ¿ÏÌ·Ù· Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÂÓÙÔ›ÛÔ˘ÌÂ, ‹ Ó· Ì·˜ ÂÈÛËÌ·ÓıÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ¿ ·’ ÙȘ ·ÔÙ˘¯›Â˜, Î·È Ó· ‰ÈÔÚıÒÛÔ˘ÌÂ, ·fiÂÈÚ˜ Ô˘ ηÏԇ̷ÛÙ ӷ ·ӷϿ‚Ô˘Ì ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ οı ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ‰Ú¿Û˘ Ì·˜, ·ÓÂÚÌËÓ›˜ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‹‰Ë ·Ó·-
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·77
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
77
ÏËÊı› Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‹‰Ë ·ÔʤÚÂÈ Î¿ÔÈÔ˘˜ ηÚÔ‡˜ ‹ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ηÚÔÊÔÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û’ ¤Ó· ¿ÏÏÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ˘ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡. √ Priestley, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙË «Ó¤· ¯ËÌ›·», Ô‡Ù ÂÂȉ‹ Â›Ó·È Ó¤·, Ô‡Ù ÂÂȉ‹ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û «˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ», fiˆ˜ Ï.¯. ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ÔÍ›‰ˆÛ˘. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÂȉÈÒÎÂÈ Ó· ηٷ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ £ÂˆÚ‹ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë ÙfiÛÔ ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚË Î·È ÙfiÛÔ ÁÂÓÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ ÛÙËÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋» ·Ú¿Ù·ÍË ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ‰Â›ÁÌ· ÌÈ·˜ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÛÙ¿Û˘. ∆Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È, fiˆ˜ ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ, «ˆ˜ ·Ú·Â›Ó·È ·Û˘Ó‹ıÈÛÙÔ ÌÈ· ıˆڛ· ÙfiÛÔ Ó¤·, Î·È ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ó·ÙÚ¤ÂÈ Î·ıÂÙ› Ô˘ ÛÙË ¯ËÌ›· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ηχÙÂÚ· ·ÏËıÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ, Ó· ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ÙfiÛÔ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË Î·È ÂÈÛÊ·Ï‹ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË, ·ÊÔ‡ Ù· ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÚÔÛÎÔÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÚÔ˜ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ‹ Ù˘ Â›Ó·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ·, ‹ ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÈÌ· Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈο ÏÈÁÔÛÙ¿» (Priestley 1929: 41). ∞Ó ·ÚÓÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ Ù· ̤ٷÏÏ· Â›Ó·È ·Ï¤˜ Ô˘Û›Â˜ ÎÈ ÂÈ̤ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ·ÔÙ¤ÊÚˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ÔÍ›‰ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ÏψÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ «ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·¤Ú·», ·Ô‰¤ÛÌ¢ÛË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Ô˘ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯‹, ·Ó ›Û˘ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ› ÙË ıˆڛ· fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÓÂÚfi ·ÔÛ˘ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·È Î·È ·Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È Û ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο «Â›‰Ë ·¤Ú·», ÛÙÔÓ «·ÔÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ» Î·È ÙÔÓ «Â‡ÊÏÂÎÙÔ ·¤Ú·» ‹, ηٿ ÙË ÁÏÒÛÛ· Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜», ÛÙÔÓ «Ô͢ÁÔÓÈÎfi» Î·È ÙÔÓ «˘‰ÚÔÁÔÓÈÎfi», Â›Ó·È ÁÈ·Ù› «·Ú’ fiÏË ÙËÓ ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÛÈÁÔ˘ÚÈ¿ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ·˘ÙÔ› ÔÈ ÈηÓÔ› Î·È ÂÂÈڷ̤ÓÔÈ ¯ËÌÈÎÔ›», fiˆ˜ Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÚˆÙÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ÙÔ˘ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜», «Ù· ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù· ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È» ÙÔ˘ Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È «·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂÈÚÚ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË», ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ·Ù› «Ë ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ ÂÍËÁ› ‰›¯ˆ˜ ηÌÈ¿ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· ηıÂÙ› Ô˘ ÂΛÓÔÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂÈ» (1929: 30). ¶·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔ Â‡ÚÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ Î·È Ô˘ ÂÈϤÔÓ ‰ÂÓ Ê¤ÚÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ Êˆ˜ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰˘ÛÂÍ‹ÁËÙ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú·‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ıˆڛ·, ·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ˘ ·ÍÈÔÈÛÙ›·˜ ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ۯ‰ȷÛÙ› Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› ÛÂ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ô˘ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ó··Ú·¯ıÔ‡Ó ÎÈ ·fi ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÙ¤˜, ÛÂ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÂÔ̤ӈ˜ ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈΤ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÁÁ˘‹ÛÂȘ ·ӷÏË„ÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÚÔ·„Ô˘Ó, ¯¿ÚË Û ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ Ô Karl Popper ı· ÔÓfiÌ·˙ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· «‰È˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ ‰ÔÎÈÌ·Û›·˜» (2002: 22), ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù· ÔÔ›· Ó· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÔ˘Ó Ì ÙËÓ ›‰È· ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· ‹ Ó· ÌËÓ ‰È·„‡‰Ô˘Ó Ù· ÔÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÙÒÓ Ô˘ Ù· ۯ‰›·Û·Ó Î·È Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ÂϤÁÍÔ˘Ó ·ÔÊ¿ÓÛÂȘ ·ÓÙÏË̤Ó˜ ·fi ÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÎÏËÊıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ‰Â›ÎÙ˜ ÈηÓÔ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó
004
13-02-09
78
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·78
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
ÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÌÈ·˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ·fiÊ·ÛË ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ ıˆÚÈÒÓ Ù˘ ÔÍ›‰ˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÔÛ‡ÓıÂÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÓÂÚÔ‡, Ô˘ Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ˆ˜ ‰‡Ô ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔ› ÎÚ›ÎÔÈ ÂÓfi˜ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ˘ «Ó¤Ô˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜», ·Ó ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ·˘Ù‹ Ë ·fiÊ·ÛË Ó· Â›Ó·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Î·È Ó· ·ÊÔÚ¿ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο ÂÈÏ·ı‡ÛÈ̘ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ. O Priestley ·Ì‡ÓÂÙ·È, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ ÔÚÌËÙÈ΋˜ ÚԤϷÛ˘ ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ÂÁηÏÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ fiÙÈ ÎÈÓ‰˘ÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó Ó· ÂÎÙÚ·Ô‡Ó ·fi ÙËÓ Ô‰fi ÙÔ˘ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈÓ, Ó· ·Ú·Û˘ÚıÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙȘ ÌÂÌÔӈ̤Ó˜ ÂÈÙ˘¯›Â˜ ÙÔ˘˜, Ó· ˘ÔηٷÛÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· Ù˘ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÈÌ˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÙËÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· Ù˘ ·˘ıÂÓÙ›·˜, ÛÙÔ ÂÈÛʷϤ˜ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ Ô˘ „¿¯ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÏËı¤˜ _ÎÈ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÂÂȉ‹ „¿¯ÓÂÈ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ, Î·È Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È «Ì¤¯ÚÈ Óˆ٤ڷ˜» ˆ˜ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓ_ ÙÔ «˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ-Ô˘-˘ÔÙ›ıÂÙ·È-ˆ˜-ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ», Ô˘ ÚÔ¸ÔÙ›ıÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÌÈÏ¿ ÂÍ·Ú¯‹˜, fi¯È ÂÂȉ‹ „¿¯ÓÂÈ, ·ÏÏ¿ ·fi ÌÈ· ÚÔÓÔÌȷ΋ ı¤ÛË ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜, ·fi ÙË ı¤ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ¢ÓÔ˚ÎÔ‡ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘, Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜. ∞¢ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·˜, ÛÙȘ ÚÒÙ˜ ÛÂÏ›‰Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘, ¤Ó· ·ÓÔȯÙfi ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Berthollet, Laplace, Monge, Morveau, Fourcroy, Î·È Hassenfratz (·ÊÔ‡ Ô Lavoisier ›¯Â ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙÔ 1794 Ô‰ËÁËı› ÛÙËÓ ÁÎÈÏÔÙ›Ó· ˆ˜ ̤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ «ferme générale, Ù˘ «ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ÂÙ·ÈÚ›·˜», Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÈÛ¤Ú·ÙÙ ÊfiÚÔ˘˜ Î·È ‰·ÛÌÔ‡˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹˜, ÁÈ· ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ‚·ÛÈÏÈ¿), ˙ËÙ¿ Ó· ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚÈÛÙ› ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÂÌÏÔ΋˜ Û ÌÈ· Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË Ì ·ÌÔÈ‚·›Â˜ ÂÁÁ˘‹ÛÂȘ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢Û˘: Ó· ÏËÊı› ÛÔ‚·Ú¿ ˘fi„Ë Ë ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘, Ó· ÛÙ·ıÌÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ·ÚÔηٿÏËÙ·, ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÈÛfiÙÈÌË Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¿, ÔÈ ÂÓÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È, ÛÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË Û˘Á΢ڛ·, ÁÈ· ÂÓÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÌÈ·˜ ÈÛ¯Ó‹˜ ÌÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜, Î·È ÚÔ¿ÓÙˆÓ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙ› Ë ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÌÈ· ÏÔÁÈο ÌÂıÔ‰Â˘Ì¤ÓË ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·, fi¯È Ì ÙËÓ Â›ÎÏËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·‰È·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙÔ˘ ÌÈ·˜ ‹‰Ë ηıÈÂڈ̤Ó˘ ·˘ıÂÓÙ›·˜. ∏ «‚·ÛÈÏ›·» ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˘, ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙȉ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘. √È ÏÈÁÔÛÙÔ› Âȉ‹ÌÔÓ˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÎfiÌ· ·Ô‰Â¯Ù› ÙË «Ó¤· ¯ËÌ›·» Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Ì ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ù·, fi¯È Ó· ÛȈ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ˘fi ÙÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ·˜ ‰ڷȈ̤Ó˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜, ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Û¯ÂÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘, ÌÈ·˜ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ Ô˘ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ·‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÙ· ÙËÓ ·ÍȈ̷ÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÓÈÎËÙÒÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˘˜ (Priestley 1929: 11). ∂ÊfiÛÔÓ, ¤Ú· ·fi ÙË ‰È·ÊˆÓ›· Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡, Î·È ÔÈ ‰‡Ô Ï¢ڤ˜ ·Ô‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó «ÛÙËÓ ˘ÂÚ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘, ¤Ó· ˙ËÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ÚÔ˜ fiÊÂÏÔ˜ ÙfiÛÔ Ù˘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜, fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜», Ë ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË Ù˘ Ì›·˜ ‹ Ù˘ ¿ÏÏ˘ ¿Ô-
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·79
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
79
„˘, Ë ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍ‹ Ù˘ ·fi ÂÔ›ıËÛË ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ Û ηıÔÏÈο ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹ ÁÓÒÛË, ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ·fiÙÔÎÔ ÌÈ·˜ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·˜, ÈÛfiÙÈÌ˘ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. °È’ ·˘Ùfi ˙ËÙ¿ Ó· Ù‡¯ÂÈ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ Û˘ÓÙÚÈÙÈο ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˜, Ì ÙÔÓ Kirwan. ¡· ÙÔ˘ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÈÛfiÙÈÌ· Î·È ÂÈÛÙÈο. ∆fiÙÂ, ÌfiÓÔ ÙfiÙÂ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Priestley, Ë ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ» ı· ¤¯ÂÈ Â‰Ú·Èˆı› ηıÔÏÈο, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ηÌÈ¿ «µ·Ó‰¤·» Ó· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙ› ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ· Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜» (1929: 12), ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ı· Â›Ó·È ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈË̤ÓË ˆ˜ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈÓ, ÌÈ·˜ Î·È ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ˘Ô‚ÏËı› ÛÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÔÁË ÎÚ›ÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó¿ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ÂȉËÌfiÓˆÓ. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¤˜, Ô˘ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙Ô˘Ó Î·Ù’ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰˘ÛË Ù˘ «Ó¤·˜ ¯ËÌ›·˜» Ì ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Ù˘ °·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÚÔÛ‰›‰Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ¤ÎÎÏËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÊ·ÓÔ‡˜ ÕÁÁÏÔ˘ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÙ‹ ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ÌÈ·˜ ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÂȉÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Î·È ÊÔÚÙ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÂÓ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂÈ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¿ıÂÛ˘. ¶ÔÈÔ˘˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘˜, fï˜, ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ Ô Priestley ÂÈηÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˘, ÙË ÙÚ·Áˆ‰›· Ù˘ «µ·Ó‰¤·˜», Ù˘ ÂͤÁÂÚÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Î·ıÔÏÈÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ͤ۷Û ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÒÓ˘ÌË Â·Ú¯›· Ù˘ °·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÙÔÓ ª¿ÚÙË ÙÔ˘ 1793 Î·È Ó›ÁËΠÛÙÔ ·›Ì· ÙÔÓ ¢ÂΤ̂ÚË Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ¯ÚÔÓÈ¿˜; °È· Ó· ÂÍËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌË ·È¯Ì‹ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Priestley ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ı˘ÌËıԇ̠fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ï¤ÍÂȘ «ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˜» Î·È «µ·Ó‰¤·», ÂΛÓÔ ÙÔÓ Î·ÈÚfi, ‰ÂÓ ÚÔʤÚÔÓÙ·Ó Ì ÙËÓ ›‰È· ¯ÚÔÈ¿ Ô˘‰ÂÙÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ¤Ó·˜ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·Ù›·˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÈηÏÂÛÙ›. To 1794, ‰˘Ô ÕÁÁÏÔÈ ÔÈËÙ¤˜, ·fi ÂΛÓÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó Ù·¯ı› ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ˘¤Ú Ù˘ ÓÂÔÛ‡ÛÙ·Ù˘ °·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, Ô Samuel Taylor Coleridge (17721834) Î·È Ô Robert Southey (1774-1843), ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·˜ ¤Ó· «ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ‰Ú¿Ì·» ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¶ÙÒÛË ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˘7 ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó ·Ú¿ Ó· ·ÚÔÌÔÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ π·Îˆ‚›ÓÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡, Ô˘ › ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù‡¯Ë Ù˘ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ‹Ù·Ó Ô ÈÔ ‰È·ÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˜ ÚfiÌ·¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÙÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, Ì ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙÔ˘ πÔ‡ÏÈÔ˘ ∫·›Û·Ú·. ¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ô ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˜, Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ∫·›Û·Ú·, ‰ÂÓ ÂÚfiÎÂÈÙÔ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÔÚ¢Ù› Ù˘Èο Û ÎÂÊ·Ï‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, Î·È ‹Ù·Ó ·ÏÒ˜ ¤Ó· ̤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ∫ÔÈÓ‹˜ ™ˆÙËÚ›·˜, ÔÈ Coleridge Î·È Southey ‚¿˙Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔÓ Tallien Ó· ÚÔÛηÏ› ÙË ‚·ÚÈ¿ ÛÎÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ «·ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˘ µÚÔ‡ÙÔ˘» Ó· Û˘Óԉ‡ÛÂÈ ÛÙ· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÙÔ˘ ‚‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔÓ «·ÌÂٷΛÓËÙÔ ‰ÈÎÙ¿ÙÔÚ·» Ô˘, ÚÔÛˆÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ·-
004
13-02-09
80
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·80
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ·Ú·‚È¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË Ù· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜ ÙÔ˘, Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ˆ˜ ÔÈÔÓ› ÌÔӿگ˘, ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙÈο ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÎÈ ÂÎηı·Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ οı Èı·Ófi ·ÓÙ›·ÏÔ, ·ÛΛ ÙËÓ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ °·ÏÏ›· Î·È ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÈ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË «ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·» (Coleridge 1912 II: 510). √ ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ô ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ÌÈÏ¿ ˆ˜ «ÊˆÓ‹ Ù˘ ∞Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜, ¿ÊÔ‚Ë ÛÙËÓ ·ıˆfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘» (1912 ππ: 503). «∂ÌÓ¤ÔÓÙ·˜ ‰¤Ô˜ ηıÒ˜ ÔÚıÒÓÂÙ·È ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ÂÚ›ȷ Ù˘ ÂÈΛÌÂÓ˘ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜, ·Ó·Ï¿ÌÔÓÙ·˜ ̘ ÛÙ· ÛÎÔÙ¿‰È· fiˆ˜ ¤Ó·˜ ‰È¿ÙÙÔÓÙ·˜ ·ÛÙ¤Ú·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÛÔÓ˘¯Ù›Ô˘ Ô˘ ÂÁοÚÛÈ· ‰È·Û¯›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÛÙÔȯÂÈ·Îfi fiÏÂÌÔ» (1912 ππ: 496), Ë „˘¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ∆˘Ú¿ÓÓÔ˘, ‰Ò, ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ˘ÂÚ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Ù˘ÊÏ¿ ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÙËÓ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·, ‹ fi,ÙÈ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ¿ÓÙˆÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓÛÙÂÚÓÈÛÙ› ˆ˜ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·. ∏ ¤ÌÊ·ÛË, ÂÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ, ‰ÂÓ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ‹ fi¯È ÌÈ·˜ ËıÈ΋˜ ·˘ÛÙËÚfiÙËÙ·˜ ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ π·Îˆ‚›ÓÔ˘ «∫·›Û·Ú·», ÌÈ·˜ οÔÈ·˜ ›ÁÓˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÌÔÈÚ·›ˆÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÌÈ·˜ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ËÁÂÛ›·˜ Ô˘ ˘ÂÚ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È, ÛÂ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÔÏÂÌÈ΋˜ ÎÈÓËÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Î·È ·ÓÙ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÂÈÏ‹˜, Ù· ‰¿ÊË Ù˘ ÂÈÛÊ·ÏÔ‡˜ République, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÚ¤· Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ Û ÊÔÚ¤· ÙÔ˘ „‡‰Ô˘˜, ÙÔ˘ ¤ÏÏÔÁÔ˘ Î·È ËıÈÎÔ‡ ·ÂÏ¢ıÂÚˆÙ‹ Û’ ¤Ó·Ó ·Ú¿ÏÔÁÔ, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÓˆÌÔÛÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘, Î·È ·ÌÂÙÚÔ‹, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‚È·ÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÔÌ›· ÙˆÓ Ú¿ÍÂˆÓ ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ˘·ÁÔÚ‡ÂÈ, ηٷÎÙËÙ‹, Ô˘ «‰È·ÌÔ›Ú·Û ÙËÓ Ï·ÓË̤ÓË °·ÏÏ›· Ϙ Î·È ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ· ·گ›· ÎÂÚ‰ÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÙË Ì¿¯Ë» (1912 ππ: 507). ∏ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓ›· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˘, Ë ÙÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›· ˆ˜ ηıÂÛÙÒ˜, ÚԤ΢„ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÎfiÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÂÁηıÈ‰Ú˘Ì¤Ó˘ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ¤Ó· ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙÔ after-effect ÙÔ˘ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ‹ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÔϤÌÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ·fiÙÔÎÔ ÌÈ·˜ ÂÍ·Ûı¤ÓËÛ˘ Ù˘ ˙ˆÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Ë ÔÔ›· ¤ÙÚ„ ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹, ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ Êfi‚Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÍ·¿ÙËÛ˘, ÙˆÓ «·ÏÒÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ» Û «ÛÎÏ¿‚Ô˘˜» (1912 II: 497) Î·È ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÓfiÌËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÓÂͤÏÂÁÎÙÔ˘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ηٷ›ÂÛ˘. ™ÙËÓ „˘¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ∆˘Ú¿ÓÓÔ˘ ηıÚÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÙÚÔÌ·ÎÙÈ΋ ·Ú·ÌfiÚʈÛË, Ë ˘ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï‹ıÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓË Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙË ËÁ¤ÙË, Î·È Ë Â‰Ú·›ˆÛË ÂÓfi˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ηı˘fiÙ·Í˘ Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·Ó·ÏÒÓÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ Ï‹ıÔ˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙÔ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓÔ – ÙÚ·ÁÈÎfi ÚˆÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙ‹, ·ÁÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·›ÂÛË ˆ˜ ̤ÛÔ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹. ∏ ¢ÎÙ·›· ·Ó·ÙÚÔ‹ Ù˘ ·ÏÈÓÔÚıˆÌ¤Ó˘ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓ›·˜, ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ·ÓÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜, ı· ¤ÏıÂÈ ÌÔÓ¿¯· Ì ÌÈ·Ó ÂÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÛÙ· fiÚÈ·, fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙȘ ËÁ¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜, ÌÔÓ¿¯· ·Ó ÔÈ
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·81
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
81
ÂÎÏÂÁ̤ÓÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÚfiÛˆÔÈ ÙˆÓ °¿ÏÏˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÂÚıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÚfiÛˆÔÈ ÂÓfi˜ Ï·Ô‡ Ô˘ «¤Û·Û ÛÙ· ÎÂÊ¿ÏÈ· ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÈÂÛÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙȘ ·Ï˘Û›‰Â˜ Ù˘ ηٷ›ÂÛ˘» Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÔÙ¤ «Ó· ıÂÏ‹ÛÂÈ Ó· ˘ÔÙ·¯ı› Í·Ó¿ Û ٤ÙÔÈ· ‰ÂÛÌ¿» (1912 ππ: 513). ªÈ· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÚ¤· Ù˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ Û ÊÔÚ¤· ÙÔ˘ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓÈÎÔ‡ „‡‰Ô˘˜ ı· Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È ÛÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Ì ٛÙÏÔ De Systême de Dépopulation ou la Vie et les Crimes de Carrier (∆Ô ™‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ∞ÔÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ‹ Ô µ›Ô˜ Î·È Ù· ∂ÁÎÏ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Carrier) Ô˘ Ô Gracchus Babeuf Û˘Ó¤Ù·Í ÙÔ 1794 ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¶fiÏÂÌÔ Ù˘ µ·Ó‰¤·˜, ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·‰›ÎË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÈηʷϋ˜ Ù˘ ηٷÛÙ·ÏÙÈ΋˜ ÂÎÛÙÚ·Ù›·˜ JeanBaptiste Carrier. ¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ıÂÚÌȉÔÚÈ·Ófi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ ı· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁfi ˆ˜ ¤Ó·Ó ·ÈÌÔÛÙ·Á‹ ‰‹ÌÈÔ, ÛÙËÓ Âȉ¯ı‹ ʇÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ô‰ÔıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Ì·˙ÈΤ˜ ı·Ó·ÙÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘ µ·Ó‰¤·˜, Ô Babeuf ı· ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ «Â›Ó·È ÛÙËÓ Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛË Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì fiÏ· Ù· ‰ÂÈÓ¿ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÎÈ ÂΛӷ Ù˘ µ·Ó‰¤·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ú¿ÍË ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÌ·ÙËÚÔ‡ ‰Ú¿Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û’ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·Ó¤ÓÙÈÌË Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË» (Babeuf 1794: 85). √È ¤ÎÙ·ÎÙ˜ ÓÔÌÔıÂۛ˜, Ô˘ ·Ú·‚›·˙·Ó Ù· «‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ Ï·Ô‡», ‹Ù·Ó ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ fiÏÈÛ·Ó ÙÔ ¯¤ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ Carrier Î·È ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈÛÙ·Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ (1794: 86), ÌÂÙ·‚È‚¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· Ù˘ ‰ÈηÛÙÈ΋˜ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ÛÙË ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋: Ù· ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ηÏÔ‡Û·Ó Û ÂÍfiÓÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ «ÏËÛÙÒÓ» Ù˘ µ·Ó‰¤·˜ ηıÈÛÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÙÔÓ Ì¤ÛÔ ÛÙÚ·ÙÈÒÙË «Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ¤ÓÔÚÎÔ, ‰ÈηÛÙ‹ Î·È ÂÎÙÂÏÂÛÙ‹», ÈηÓfi Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔ Ù˘ µ·Ó‰¤·˜ ˆ˜ «ÏËÛÙ‹», Î·È Ó· ÙÔÓ Î·Ù·‰ÈοÛÂÈ Û˘ÓÔÙÈο, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¯Ú›· ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂˆÓ (1794: 116). ∆Ô «Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÔÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡», Ë ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓË ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ‚›·Ë ÂÎΤӈÛË ÔÈÎÈÛÌÒÓ, Ë Ì·˙È΋ ÂÎηı¿ÚÈÛË «˘fiÙˆÓ», ‰›¯ˆ˜ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ˘ÂÚ¿ÛÈÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘˜, ·ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ÛÙÚÂÊfiÙ·Ó ÂÓ¿ÓÙÈ· Û ÂÍÂÁÂṲ́ÓÔ˘˜ ÂÓ¿ÓÙÈ· ÛÙË ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·, «·ÔÏ·ÓË̤ÓÔ˘˜» ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·ıÔÏÈÎÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÔÎÚ·Ù›· ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡˜, ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ Â›¯Â ¤ÏıÂÈ ÌÈ·Ó ·ÔÏ˘ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜ Ù˘ ·ӷÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂΉËψÓfiÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÙÂÚ·ÙÒ‰Ë, ·ÓÂͤÏÂÁÎÙË Î·È ÂÁÎÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋, ˘ÔÙÚÔ‹ ÛÙËÓ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓ›·. ªÔÚԇ̠‚¿ÛÈÌ· Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›ÍÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ô Priestley, Ô˘ ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Î‹Ú˘ÙÙÂ, ˆ˜ «Û¯ÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜» ıÂÔÏfiÁÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÊÔÚ¿, fiÙÈ Ë Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋ ÎÚ›ÛË ÛÙË °·ÏÏ›· ‰ÚÔÌÔÏÔÁ› ÙËÓ ¤Ï¢ÛË Ù˘ «Ì¤ÏÏÔ˘Û·˜ ˙ˆ‹˜», Ù˘ «‚·ÛÈÏ›·˜ ÙˆÓ Ô˘Ú·ÓÒÓ» ˆ˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ (Priestley 1794), ÛÙȘ ·ÚÔÌÔÈÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘, ÛÙÔ ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜», Û˘ÌÌÂÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÙȘ ·È¯Ì¤˜
004
13-02-09
82
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·82
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
Ù˘ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ Coleridge Î·È ÙÔ˘ Babeuf. ∑ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ °¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ¯ËÌÈÎÔ‡˜ Ó· ÌËÓ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‚ÂÛȤÚÔ˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù˘ ∆ÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ §fiÁÔ˘, Ô Priestley ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÂȉÔÔÈ› ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÛÔ‚·Úfi ΛӉ˘ÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÂÓfi˜ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜ ·Ó·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÂÓfi˜ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜ ÔϤÌÔ˘ ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· Ù˘ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘. √È ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜ Ô˘ ·ÔÏ˘ÙÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘˜, ˆ˜ ÂȉÈÎÔ›, ˆ˜ ηÙÂÍÔ¯‹Ó ·ÚÌfi‰ÈÔÈ Ó· ·ÔÊ·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜, fiˆ˜ ¤ÙÂÈÓ·Ó Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó ÔÈ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ›» ¯ËÌÈÎÔ›, ÂÚÈ›ÙÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ „‡‰Ô˜, ηٷʿÛÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙË ‰È·ÈÒÓÈÛË Ù˘ Ù˘Ú·ÓÓ›·˜. ªÈ· ıˆڛ· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÂı› ˆ˜ «·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·», ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÎÚË›‰· › Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ·ÏÒ˜ ı· Û˘ÛÛˆÚ‡ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, ÔÈ Ï˘Ì¤ÓÔÈ ÁÚ›ÊÔÈ. √ÛÔ‰‹ÔÙ ÎÈ ·Ó ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ‰ÔṲ̂ÓË Û˘Á΢ڛ· ηχÙÂÚË, Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË, Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›·˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ̤ÓÂÈ ·ÓÔȯً, ÁÈ·Ù› ÌÔÓ¿¯· ¤ÙÛÈ, ̤ۈ Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÙÔÏÌËÚ‹˜, ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÂÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÔıÂÛ›·˜, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛÙ› Ë ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· ˆ˜ ›Ù¢ÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÂÈÚ·ÊÂÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘. ∞ÌÊfiÙÂÚ˜ ÔÈ ıˆڛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó, ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Priestley, ·Ú¿ ıˆڛ˜ ÚÔÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ Ù˘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂÈ ÂÓÈ·›·˜ Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜. °È· ÙÔÓ Lavoisier Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ÙÔ˘, ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, Ë ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ıˆÚÈÒÓ ÈÛÔ‰˘Ó·ÌÔ‡Û Ì ÌÈ· ‰È¿˙¢ÍË Î·ıÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi status Ù˘ ¯ËÌ›·˜: ›Ù ·˘ÙÔÙÂÏ‹˜, ÙÂÏÂÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓË, ·ÎÚÈ‚‹˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Â›Ù ¯·ÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi, ‰È¿Û·ÚÙÔ ·fi ·Û‡Ó‰ÂÙ· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ·, ‰›Ô ÁÓÒÛ˘, ˘·ÁfiÌÂÓÔ ÛÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ Ê˘ÛÈ΋. ∏ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙfiÛÔ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ‰‡Ô ÂΉԯ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡, fiÛÔ Û‡Ìو̷ Ù˘ ‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡, Ì ÙË Û‡ÌÊ˘ÛË ÁÓÒÛ˘-ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ·’ ÙË Ì›· Î·È ÙË Û‡ÌÊ˘ÛË Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜-ÁÓÒÛ˘ ·’ ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË. ∏ ‰ÈÂΉ›ÎËÛË, ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜», ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ó· ÌÈÏÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ ÔÓÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÈÚÔ‡Û ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚ› Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘, οı ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ fiÓÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ‰È·Ù›ıÂÙ·È, ÂÚ¢ÓÒÓÙ·˜, Ó· ÂÁ·„ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÁÈ· Ó· ·Ó·Î·Ï‡„ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ʇÂÛı·È. ™ÙËÓ ÚfiÛÎÏËÛË ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÙÂÏÈο ·¿ÓÙËÛ ÌÔÓ¿¯· ¤Ó·˜ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎfi˜», ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ·ÓÔȯÙfi ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· ÙˆÓ £ÂˆÚ‹ÛˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô˘ ¤Ù˘¯Â ÂΛÓÔÓ ÙÔÓ Î·ÈÚfi Ó· ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ∏¶∞ ˆ˜ ÏËÚÂÍÔ‡ÛÈÔ˜ ˘Ô˘ÚÁfi˜ Ù˘ °·ÏÏÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, Ô Pierre-Auguste Adet (‚Ï. Conlin 2000), ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË Réponse aux Réflexions sur la Doctrine du Phlogistique et sur la Décomposition de l’Eau (∞¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙȘ £ÂˆÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙË ¢È‰·-
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·83
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
83
Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ ºÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙËÓ ∞ÔÛ‡ÓıÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ¡ÂÚÔ‡), ÙÔ 1797, ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ›¯Â ÂÈÛ˘Ó¿„ÂÈ Î·È ÌÈ· Á·ÏÏÈ΋ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙȉ›ÎÔ˘ ÙÔ˘. ∆Ô fairplay, fï˜, ÙÔ˘ Adet, Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ Ó· ȉˆı› ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ· Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ (ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê›Ï· ÚÔÛΛÌÂÓˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ °·ÏÏ›· ·ÎÏˆÓ ÛÙȘ ∏¶∞), ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÂÈfiÙËÙ· ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Priestley, ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˘, ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÛÙ·ıÌ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ «Ó¤ˆÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ» ıˆÚÔ‡Û ̿ٷÈË ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ·¿ÓÙËÛË. √È Î·ÙÔÈÓ¤˜ Û¯ÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˘ ÕÁÁÏÔ˘ ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÙ‹, Ù· 3 Ê˘ÏÏ¿‰È· Ô˘ Âͤ‰ˆÛ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙfi Î·È Ù· ¿ÚıÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi The Medical Repository (Davis 1927) ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù¿ÊÂÚ·Ó ·Ú¿ Ó· ÙÚÔÊÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÌÈ·Ó ‡ÛÙ·ÙË, Î·È ÂÎ ÚÔÔÈÌ›Ô˘ ηٷ‰ÈηṲ̂ÓË Û ·ÔÙ˘¯›·, ·fiÂÈÚ· Û˘Ì‚È‚·ÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô «Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ», ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ Samuel Mitchill, ÂΉfiÙË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÓÙ‡Ô˘ (Siegfried 1955). ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ, fiˆ˜ ›‰·Ì ÚÈÓ, Ô Priestley ‚·ÛÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Û ÌÈ·Ó ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ÏÂÙfiÏÔÁË ıˆڛ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔۤϷÛË ÛÙÔ ·ÏËı¤˜, ÔÙ¤ ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù¿ÊÂÚ ӷ ηٷÚÚ›„ÂÈ Ù· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ «·ÓÙÈÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ», ÛÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜: Ë ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ Ï.¯. ηٿ ÙËÓ ·ÔÙ¤ÊÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏˆÓ ·Ú¤ÌÂÓ ÛÙ· ÁÚ·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ¤Ó· ÌfiÓÈÌ· Ù˘ÊÏfi ÛËÌ›Ô, Î·È ÔÙ¤ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ıÂÒÚËÛ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÙË Ì¤ÙÚËÛË ‚·ÚÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏÒÓ. ™‹ÌÂÚ·, Ô˘ ͤÚÔ˘Ì ˆ˜ Ë ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ Ô͢ÁfiÓÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο ÔÚıfiÙÂÚË, Ë ·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÛË Ù˘ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÈÎËÙÒÓ ÛÙË ‰È·Ì¿¯Ë ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ÊÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ ·Ú¿ÏÔÁË, ·ÔÓÂÓÔË̤ÓË, fiˆ˜ ÌÈ· ηı‹ÏˆÛË Û’ ¤Ó· ÔÏfiÙÂÏ· ¯·Ì¤ÓÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÈı˘Ì›·˜. √È ÂÈÛً̘ ¿ÏψÛÙÂ Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜, Î·È Â‰Ú·ÈˆÌ¤Ó˜ ıÂÛÌÈο, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌËÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂÚÈıÒÚÈÔ ‰ÈÂÚÒÙËÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ıˆÚÈÒÓ Ô˘ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó ˆ˜ «·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·» ÛÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·. ∞Ó, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ·˘Ù‹ Ë ‰ÈÂÚÒÙËÛË Â›Ó·È ÎÚ›ÛÈÌË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ˘ÂÚ¿ÛÈÛË Ù˘ ¯ÂÈÚ·ÊÂÙËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È¿ÛÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈÓ; ∫È ·Ó Ô Priestley ‹Ù·Ó ÈÔ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙȉ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘, ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ ‰È¿„¢Û˘, Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¿Ù·ÛË Ù˘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘, ·ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ·˘Ù‹ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ٷ fundamentals; ∞Ó Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ Ó· Á˘Ú›˙Ô˘Ì ÛÙÔ˘˜ ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˘˜, Ô˘ ·ÁˆÓ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÂÁηٷÏÂ›Ô˘Ó ·Ì·¯ËÙ› ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ·Ú¿ Ó· ÙÈÌԇ̠ÙÂÏÂÙÔ˘ÚÁÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ÓÈÎËÙ¤˜; ∞Ó, ÁÈ· Ó· ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Ì ÈÔ Â›Î·ÈÚÔ˘˜, ·fi ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, fiÚÔ˘˜, ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ‰È·Ï¤ÁÔ˘Ì ÙÔ fiÏÔ Ù˘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋˜ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ÂÓ¿ÓÙÈ· ÛÙ· «‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ» ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÓÔ˘, fiˆ˜ ›Ûˆ˜ ı·
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·84
84
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
ÚfiÙÂÈÓÂ Ô Karl Popper, ·ÓÙ› Ó· ·ÚÎԇ̷ÛÙ ÛÙȘ Ì‹ÙÚ˜ Ù˘ «Î·ÓÔÓÈ΋˜» ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, fiˆ˜ ÚfiÙÂÈÓÂ, Ì ÙÚÔÌ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÂÈÙ˘¯›·, Ô Thomas Kuhn;
™∏ª∂πø™∂π™ 1 ∆Ô ¤ÚÁÔ ·˘Ùfi ¤ÊÂÚ ÙËÓ ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ Johann Christian Polycarp Erxleben (1744-1777), Û˘Ó¿‰ÂÏÊÔ˘ Î·È Ê›ÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ Lichtenberg, Î·È Ë ÚÒÙË ¤Î‰ÔÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÁÈÓ ÙÔ 1772 ÛÙÔ Göttingen. ∆Ô 1777 (¤ÙÔ˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¤ÁÈÓÂ Ë 2Ë ¤Î‰ÔÛË) Ô Erxleben ¤ı·ÓÂ, Î·È ÙȘ ηÙÔÈÓ¤˜ ·ÓÂΉfiÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙȘ ÂÈÌÂÏ‹ıËÎÂ Ô Lichtenberg, Ì ·Ú¯‹ ÙËÓ 3Ë ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙÔ˘ 1784, οÓÔÓÙ·˜ ‰ÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛı‹Î˜ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÛÂȘ. µÏ. Beaucamp 1991. 2 «¢ÈfiÙÈ Â›Ù ·˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ Û˘ÌÙÒÛÂȘ, Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÔÓÙ·È Û ÌÈ·Ó È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÚfiÓÔÈ·, ·Ó·Î‡ÙÔ˘Ó ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙËÓ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ, ›Ù ›¯Â ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ·’ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë ÁÈ’ ·˘Ù¿ ÛÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ, ÙÔ Û¯‹Ì· Â›Ó·È ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ» (Priestley 1779: v-vi). 3 ∂ÈηÏԇ̷ÛÙ Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ‰˘Ô ¤ÓÓÔȘ ·ÓÙÏË̤Ó˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ∏ıÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Spinoza, ÙË natura naturans (Ê‡Ô˘Û· ʇÛË) Î·È ÙË natura naturata (Ê˘fiÌÂÓË Ê‡ÛË). ∏ ÚÒÙË Î·Ù·‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ «ÂΛÓÔ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Â›Ó·È Î·ı·˘Ùfi Î·È Û˘ÏÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ‰È·˘ÙÔ‡», ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔÓ «£Âfi ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÂÎÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÂχıÂÚË ·ÈÙ›·», ÂÓÒ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË «Î·ıÂÙ› Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·’ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ıÂÔ‡, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·’ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ηıÂÓfi˜ ·’ Ù· ηÙËÁÔÚ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡_ ‹ fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡ ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÛÙÔÓ £Âfi Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ô‡Ù ӷ Â›Ó·È Ô‡Ù ӷ ÂÓÓÔËıÔ‡Ó ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔÓ £Âfi» (Spinoza 2002: 234) [Ethica, I, Pr.29, Sch.]. ¶Ú‚Ï. Î·È ÙË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Deleuze (1996: 160). √ Priestley ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ›¯Â ·ÚÓËı›, Ì ÎÔÊÙ¤˜ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÂȘ, ÙË Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ· Ì ÙÔÓ Spinoza. ¢ÂÓ Â›¯Â ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘Ù¤ÏÂÈ· Ó· ·›˙ÂÈ Ì ٤ÙÔȘ Û˘ÁÎÚ›ÛÂȘ. ◊Ù·Ó ¤Ó·˜ ÂÈÊ·Ó‹˜ ·ÓÙÈÙÚÈ·‰ÈÎfi˜, Û’ ¤Ó· ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ Ì ÙÔ ¡fiÌÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∞ÓÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ 1689 Î·È ÙÔ ¡fiÌÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ µÏ·ÛÊËÌ›· ÙÔ˘ 1698 ¿ÊËÓ ¤ÎıÂÙÔ˘˜, Î·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÓfiÌÈÌ˘ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜, fiÛÔ˘˜/˜ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÙËÓ ∞Á›· ∆ÚÈ¿‰· Î·È ÙË £Â›· ¶ÚfiÓÔÈ·. ŸÓÙ·˜ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ «·ÈÚÂÙÈÎfi˜» Ì ÙË ‚ԇϷ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, ÌÔÚÔ‡Û Ôχ ÈÔ Â‡ÎÔÏ· ·’ fi,ÙÈ ¤Ó·˜ ̤ÛÔ˜ ‰Â‰Ëψ̤ÓÔ˜ ¿ÈÛÙÔ˜ Ó· ‚ÚÂı› ÛÙÔ ÛÙfi¯·ÛÙÚÔ Â›‰ÔÍˆÓ ·ÓÙÈ¿ÏˆÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜, ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎÒÓ ÂÎÏÂÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÂÈÒÓ, ÁÈ· ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋˜ ›ÛÙ˘ Î·È Ó· ˘ÔÛÙ› ‰ÈÒÍÂȘ (‚Ï. Priestman 1999: 13 Î·È 12-43 ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÂÈÛÎfiËÛË ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·ı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÂÚ› ·ı½·˜ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ›¯Â ÂÌϷΛ). ∆Ô Ó· Û˘Áηٷϯı›, ›Û˘, ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÔÈ ıˆڛ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ˘Ôı¿Ï„Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ·ı½·, ‹ ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓÙÂ˚ÛÙ¤˜, ı· ¤ıÂÙ Ԉۉ‹ÔÙ Û ΛӉ˘ÓÔ ÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÙÔ˘, ˆ˜ ¿ÛÙÔÚ·, ıÂÔÏfiÁÔ˘, Î·È ‰È‰¿ÛηÏÔ˘, Ì ÙÔ ·ÎÚÔ·Ù‹ÚÈfi ÙÔ˘, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ·fi ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔ‡˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÛ·›ˆÓ Î·È Î·ÙÒÙÂÚˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Ù¿ÍˆÓ. ◊Ù·Ó ¿Ú· ÂȂ‚ÏË̤ÓÔ Ó· ÚÔÊ˘Ï¿ÛÛÂÙ·È ·fi οı ηÎÔÙÔÈ¿, fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù· ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ÈÛÙ‡ˆ, Î·È ÌÈ· ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓË Ù·‡ÙÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙÔÓ Spinoza, ¤Ó· fiÓÔÌ· Û˘ÓÒÓ˘ÌÔ Ì ÙÔÓ ˘ÏÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ·Ôηı‹ÏˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÂÚ‚·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¶·Ù¤Ú·-£ÂÔ‡, ı· ÙÔÓ ¤‚·˙ ·fi ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ÌÂÏ¿‰Â˜. ™¯ÔÏÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜, Ï.¯., Û’ ¤Ó· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· Ô˘ ‰ËÌÔÛȇıËΠÙÔ 1787, ÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÂÈÎÚÈÙ‹ ÙÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›˙Ô˘Ó ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂΛӘ ÙÔ˘ Hobbes Î·È ÙÔ˘ Spinoza «ÛÙËÓ ·ıÂ˚ÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ Ù¿ÛË», ÎÈ fiÙÈ fiˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÁηٷÏ›„ÂÈ ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË ÛÙËÓ ∆ÚÈ¿‰· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û οÏÏÈÛÙ·, Ì ‚¿ÛÂÈ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜, Ó· ÂÁηٷÏ›„ÂÈ Î·È ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ £Âfi ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ, ı· ÌÈÏ‹ÛÂÈ ÁÈ· «Â͈ÊÚÂÓÈ΋ Û˘ÎÔÊ·ÓÙ›·»
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·85
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
85
(«absurd calumny») ·Ó¿ÍÈ· ·¿ÓÙËÛ˘ (Priestley 1787: 116-17). ∞ÏÏÔ‡ (1777a: 149) ı· ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ‚·ÛÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ·fi ÙÔÓ Spinoza Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜, Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô, ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘Û›·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ £ÂÔ‡ Î·È Ê‡Û˘: «[…] ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÏfiÁÔ Ô˘ Ô ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÔ‡, ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÏÔÁÈÔ‡, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÙÚ·¤˙È ‹ ÙÔ ÚÔÏfiÈ, Â›Ó·È ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ Ô ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÌÔ˘, ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, Î·È ÙÔ˘ ۇ̷ÓÙÔ˜ (ÂÓÓÔÒÓÙ·˜ Ì ·˘Ùfi fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ˘Ôı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ӷ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó) Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ÔÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ·fi ̤ӷ, ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ, ‹ ÙÔ Û‡Ì·Ó_ ÎÈ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ·Ú΋˜ ·¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ Spinoza, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜, ηıÈÛÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔ Û‡Ì·Ó £Âfi, ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÚÓ‹ıËΠfiÙÈ ˘‹Ú¯Â £Âfi˜». ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ·Ú·ÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Spinoza, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ‰ÂÓ ·Ú¤ÏÂÈ ӷ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ £ÂÔ‡, ÙË ÌfiÓË ·ÎÚÈ‚ÔÏÔÁÒÓÙ·˜ Ô˘Û›·, ·fi ÙȘ Ô˘Û›Â˜ ÙˆÓ «ÙÚfiˆÓ», ¯ˆÚ›˜ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ó· ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ £Âfi ÌÈ·Ó ˘ÂÚ‚·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÒÛÙ ӷ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Î·Ù·ÓfiËÙË Ë Â›‰Ú·Û‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË. ∫È Ô Priestley, fï˜, ˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Û ÌÈ·Ó ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË: Ô £Âfi˜ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ·fi ¿Ô„Ë Ô˘Û›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÂÓÂÚÁ› ÂÌÌÂÓÒ˜ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË. ª¿ÏÏÔÓ Ë Ì¤ÚÈÌÓ¿ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ÚÔÏ¿‚ÂÈ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓ˜ ÂÈÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ·ı½· ‹ ÓÙÂ˚ÛÌfi ÙÔÓ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡ÛÂ, fiÔÙ ÎÚÈÓfiÙ·Ó ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÌÈ· ÌÓ›· ÛÙÔÓ Spinoza, ÛÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Úfi¯ÂÈÚ˘, Î·È ‰È·‰Â‰Ô̤Ó˘, ·ÚÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ÍÂÌÂډ‡ÂÈ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÔÏÏ‹ ÎÔ˘‚¤ÓÙ·, Ì ÙÔ ÛÙ›ÁÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÈÓÔ˙ÈÛÌÔ‡, ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰È΋ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ıˆڛ· ·fi οı ‡ÔÙË ÁÈ· ·ÓÙÈıÚËÛ΢ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÂΉԯ‹ ˘ÏÈÛÌÔ‡. ∂›¯Â ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Â›ÁÓˆÛË Ù˘ Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜. ™ÙÔÓ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ ÙfiÌÔ Ù˘ °ÂÓÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈ΋˜ ∂ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ (General History of the Christian Church), Ô˘ Âͤ‰ˆÛ ÙÔ 1803 ÂÓÒ ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ Û¯ÂÙÈο ·ÛʷϤÛÙÂÚÔ, ·fi ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÒÍÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÊÚÔÓ‹Ì·Ù·, ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ∏¶∞, ı· ˘ÂÚ·ÛÈÛÙ› ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÔÓ Spinoza ·fi ÙËÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ·ıÂ˚ÛÌÔ‡ ηÈ, ΢ڛˆ˜, ı· ·Ú·‰Â¯Ù› fiÙÈ Ë ÛÈÓÔ˙È΋ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Â›Ó·È Û˘Ì‚È‚¿ÛÈÌË Ì ÌÈ· ıˆڛ· ÂÚ› Ù˘ ı›·˜ ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜: «‰ÂÓ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙ›, Ì ÙËÓ ·ÎÚÈ‚‹ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘, ·ıÂ˚ÛÙ‹˜_ ÁÈ·Ù› ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ˙ fiÏ· Ù· ηÙËÁÔÚ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ıÂÈfiÙËÙ·˜, Û fiÔÈ·Ó Ô˘Û›· ÎÈ ·Ó ˘¤ıÂÙ fiÙÈ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó, Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ó· ·ÚÓËı› fiÙÈ ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ηÙËÁÔÚ‹Ì·Ù· Â›Ó·È ‰ÈËÓÂÎÒ˜ ÂÓÂÚÁ¿. ¢ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯Â, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Ù›ÔÙ· ÛÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ· ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ Ó· ‹Ù·Ó ηْ ·Ó¿ÁÎËÓ ·Û˘Ó¤˜ Ì ÙËÓ ›ÛÙË Û ÌÈ· ÚfiÓÔÈ·, Î·È ÛÙËÓ ËıÈ΋ ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, ‹ Û˘Ó·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı· Ì ÂΛÓË Û ÌÈ· ÌÂÙ·ı·Ó¿ÙÈ· ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ·ÓÙ·fi‰ÔÛ˘» (Priestley 1803: 222). ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Î·È Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ¯ˆÚ›Ô ı· ·ӷϿ‚ÂÈ, Ì ÌÈ· ‰È¿ıÂÛË Ó· Ê·Ó› ·ÎÚÈ‚Ô‰›Î·ÈÔ˜, fiÙÈ «·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ ÌÈÏÒÓÙ·˜, ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂȈı› ÁÈ’ ·˘ÙfiÓ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ¤ÂÛ Û ÌÈ· ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ·ÙÔ›·, ˘Ôı¤ÙÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÈÙ›· Î·È ÙÔ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Ú¿ÁÌ·» ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ô Priestley Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ¤·„ ӷ ÙËÚ› ·ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·fi ÙÔ ÛÈÓÔ˙ÈÛÌfi, ·ÏÏ¿ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ·ÔÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ÙÔ˘ Û ηÌÈ¿ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ˆ˜ ·ÁÂʇڈÙ˜, Ô‡ÙÂ Î·È ˆ˜ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÒÛÙ ӷ ··ÈÙÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· ÙÂÎÌËÚȈ̤ÓË ÔÏÂÌÈ΋. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó Û ÌÈ· ·ÚÂÚÌËÓ›· ÙÔ˘ Spinoza, Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ˘fiÙ·Ó ÚËÙÔÚÈο ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌË ÛÙÔÓ ·ÈÚÂÙÈÎfi ıÂÔÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· Ó· ÌËÓ Ù·˘Ù›˙ÂÙ·È Ï‹Úˆ˜ Ì ¤Ó·Ó ÊÈÏfiÛÔÊÔ, ÔÌfiÏÔÁ˘ ·fi ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔÔı¤ÙËÛ˘, Ô˘ ÁÈ· ¤Ó·Ó ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ ·ÈÒÓ· ηٷ‰Èη˙fiÙ·Ó ˆ˜ ηÙÂÍÔ¯‹Ó ˘ÔÓÔÌÂ˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ËıÈ΋˜ Û˘Ó›‰ËÛ˘. 4 ∂‰Ò ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈԇ̠ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ô˘ ηٷ‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ fi¯È ÙË Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ‰‡Ó·ÌË Ó· ÚԂ› ηÓ›˜ Û ÌÈ· ÎÚ›ÛË Î·È Ó· ÙËÓ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÂÈ, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· «ÙÂÎÌ·ÚÙ‹ ›ÛÙË ÁÈ· ÙË ÓÔÌÈÌfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎÒÌÂÓ˘ ÎÚ›Û˘» (Lee 2003: 1622). 5 °È· ÙËÓ ÂÓ·Û¯fiÏËÛË ÙÔ˘ Priestley ÂΛÓË ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ì ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ ‚Ï. Schofield 1997: 87-119. 6 √ ı·˘Ì·ÛÌfi˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÙÔ˘ Priestley ‹Ù·Ó Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˜ Ô˘ ı· ÁÚ¿„ÂÈ fiÙÈ «Ô ¢Ú Hartley ¤¯ÂÈ Ú›ÍÂÈ ¯ÚËÛÈÌfiÙÂÚÔ Êˆ˜ ÛÙË ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÓfiËÛ˘ ·’ fi,ÙÈ ¤Î·ÓÂ Ô Newton ÛÙË ıˆڛ· ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘» (1775: 2).
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·86
86
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
7 ∆Ô ¤ÚÁÔ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÙËΠÙÔ 1794 ¯ˆÚ›˜ ηÌÈ¿ ÌÓ›· ÛÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ Southey, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ¤ÁÚ·„ ÙË 2Ë Î·È ÙËÓ 3Ë ¶Ú¿ÍË. √ Coleridge Û ¤Ó· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Southey ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ› ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÏÂÈ„Ë ÂÈηÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÁÚ¿ÊÙËΠ‚È·ÛÙÈο, ı· ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢fiÙ·Ó ¿ÌÂÛ·, ÎÈ fiÙÈ ı· Ê·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó ÂÔ̤ӈ˜ «·ÛÙÂ›Ô Ó· Ù˘ˆıÔ‡Ó ‰‡Ô ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· Û ¤Ó· Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ¤ÚÁÔ». µÏ. ÙË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ÛËÌ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂΉfiÙË ÛÙÔ Coleridge 1912 II: 495.
∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™ Babeuf, G. (1794), De Systême de Dépopulation ou la Vie et les Crimes de Carrier, Franklin, Paris. Beaucamp, G. (1992), “Anfangsgründe der Naturlehre von Johann Christian Polycarp Erxleben – ein bibliographischer Versuch”, Lichtenberg-Jahrbuch 1991, Û. 220228. Beretta, M. (1993), The Enlightenment of Matter – The Definition of Chemistry from Agricola to Lavoisier, Science History Publications, USA:. Coleridge S.T. (1912), The Complete Poetical Works, edited with textual and bibliographical notes by Ernest Hartley Coleridge, Clarendon Press, Oxford. Colie, R.L. (1959), “Spinoza and the Early English Deists”, Journal of the History of Ideas, 20 (no.1), Û. 23-46. Conlin, M.F. (2000), “The American Mission of Citizen Pierre-Auguste Adet: Revolutionary Chemistry and Diplomacy in the Early Republic”, The Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, CXXIV (no. 4), Û. 489-520. Davis, T.L. (1927), “Priestley’s Last Defence of Phlogiston”, Journal of Chemical Education, 4 (no. 2), Û. 176-183. Deleuze, Gilles (1996), ™ÈÓfi˙·, ¶Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·, ÌÙÊÚ. ∫È΋ ∫·„·Ì¤ÏË, ¡‹ÛÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·. (2002), √ ™ÈÓfi˙· Î·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ŒÎÊÚ·Û˘, ÌÙÊÚ. ºÒÙ˘ ™È¿ÙÈÛÙ·˜, ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋, ∞ı‹Ó·. Erxleben, J.C.P. & Lichtenberg Georg Christoph (1794), Anfangsgründe der Naturlehre, Dieterich, Göttingen. Fourcroy, A.F. [1794], Élémens d’Histoire Naturelle et de Chimie, [cinquème édition], Cuchet, Paris. Hartley, D. (1834), Observations on Man, His Frame, His Duty, and His Expectations [6th edition, corrected and revised], Thomas Tegg and Son, London. Hegel, G.W.F. (1969), Werke, Suhrkamp, Frankfurt am Main. Heimann, P.M. (1978), “Voluntarism and Immanence: Conceptions of Nature in Eighteenth-Century Thought”, Journal of the History of Ideas, 39 (2), Û. 271-283.
004
13-02-09
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·87
∞ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓÈÎËÙ‹
87
Kirwan, R. (1788), Essai sur le Phlogistique, et sur la Constitution des Acides, traduit, avec des Notes de M.M. de Morveau, Lavoisier, de la Place, Monge, Berthollet, et de Fourcroy, Rue et Hôtel Serpente, Paris. Lee, E.T. (2003), “The Dubious Concept of Jurisdiction”, Hastings Law Journal, 54, Û. 1613-1639. Leonhardi, J.G. (1788-1791), Herrn Peter Jospeh Macquers Chymisches Wörterbuch oder Allgemeine Begriffe des Chymie nach alphabetischer Ordnung aus dem Französischen nach der zweyten Ausgabe übersetzt und mit Anmerkungen und Zusätzen vermehrt, Weidmannischen Buchhandlung, Leibzig. McEvoy, J.G. (1984), “Joseph Priestley, Scientist, Philosopher and Divine”, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, 128 (3), Û. 193-199. Popper, K. (2002), The Logic of Scientific Discovery, Routledge, London-New York. Priestley, J. (1767), The History and present state of electricity, J. Dodsley, J. Johnson, B. Davenport, and T. Cadell, London. — (1771), An Essay on the First Principles of Government and on the Nature of Political, Civil, and Religious Liberty, J. Johnson, London — (1775), An Examination of Dr, Reid’s Inquiry into the Human Mind on the Principles of Common Sense, Dr. Beattie’s Essay on the Nature and Immutability of Truth, and Dr. Oswald’s Appeal to Common Sense in Behalf of Religion [2nd edition], J. Johnson, London. — (1775b), The History and present state of electricity [2nd edition], C. Barhurst et al., London. — (1777a), Disquisitions Relating to Matter and Spirit, J. Johnson, London. — (1777b), A Course of Lectures on Oratory and Criticism, J. Johnson, London. — (1779), The Doctrine of Divine Influence on the Human Mind, J. Johnson, London. — (1787), Defenses of Unitarianism for the Year 1787, J. Johnson, London. — (1794), The present State of Europe compared with Ancient Prophecies; a Sermon preached at the Gravel Pit Meeting in Hackney, February 28, 1794, with a Preface containing the Reasons for the Author’s leaving England, J. Johnson, London. — (1803), A General History of the Christian Church, IV, Andrew Kennedy, Northumberland. — (1830), “The Importance and Extent of Free Inquiry in Matters of Religion” [Preached November 5, 1785], in Price Richard & Priestley Joseph, Sermons,: Bitish and Foreign Unitarian Association, London, Û. 73-95. — (1929), Considerations on the Doctrine of Phlogiston, and the Decomposition of Water. And Two Lectures on Combustion and an Examination of Doctor Priestley’s Considerations on the Doctrine of Phlogistion By John Maclean Considerations on the
004
13-02-09
88
11:43
™ÂÏ›‰·88
µ·ÁÁ¤Ï˘ ∫Ô‡Ù·Ï˘
Doctrine of Phlogiston, and the Decomposition of Water, ed. by William Foster, Princeton University Library, New Jersey. Priestman, M. (1999), Romantic Atheism – Poetry and Free Thought 1780-1830, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Schofield, R.E. (1964), “Joseph Priestley, Theory of Oxidation and the Nature of Matter”, Journal of the History of Ideas, 25 (2), Û. 285-294. — (1997), The Enlightenment of Joseph Priestley: A Study of his Life and Works from 1733 to 1773, Pennsylvania State University Press, Philadelphia, PA. Siegfried, R. (1955), “An Attempt in the Unites States to Resolve the Differences between the Oxygen and the Phlogiston Theory”, Isis, 46 (4), Û. 327-336. Spinoza, B. (2002), Complete Works, translations by Samuel Shirley, Hackett Publishing Company, Indianapolis – Cambridge.
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·89
∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 89-114
¢È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ: Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘ º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘ Department of Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies King’s College London ∂π™∞°ø°∏ ŒÓ· ·fi Ù· ÈÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ı¤Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂÒÓ Ù˘ (.¯. ÂıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜) ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·ÙÔ‡/ÚÔÊÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (ÏfiÁÔ˜-discourse) Î·È ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ (ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ-context). ¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ¿ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹ ı¤ÛË fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÓfiËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚÔ-ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓfi ÙÔ˘ (micro-context), ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÙÔÓ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ›, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ·˘ÙfiÓ (ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Î·È ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÊÚ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂӉ›ÍÂˆÓ –contextualisation cues– ·fi ÙÔÓ Gumperz 1982), ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û˘Ìʈӛ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÚÈÒÓ1 fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ·Ó ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚÔ-ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (micro-context) ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÂÎÙ·ı› Î·È Ó· Û˘Ó‰Âı› Ì ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓÔ˘ Ì·ÎÚÔ-ÂÚÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ (macro-context), fiˆ˜ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙËÓ È‰ÂÔÏÔÁ›·, ÙÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ (Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ Foucault 1972) ‹ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘. ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ‰›ÏËÌÌ·: ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ë ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ ¤Ú¢ӷ Ó· ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚˆı› ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔ ÌÈÎÚÔ-ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛȈ̤ÓË ·fi ÙȘ ‰ÈΤ˜ Ù˘ ·Ú¯¤˜, ı¤Ì·Ù· Î·È ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ (Schiffrin 1994) ‹ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂÈ Ó· Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ Ì ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ıˆڛ· (social theory) ÂÚ¢ÓÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ˆ˜ ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ· Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ˆ˜ ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (Fairclough 1992); √È ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Âȯ›ÚËÛ·Ó Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈο Ó· ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· Û¯¤ÛË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÚÒÙ· Ë ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ °ÏˆÛÛÔÏÔÁ›· -Critical Linguistics (Fowler et al. 1979) Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ë ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË §fiÁÔ˘ -Critical Discourse Analysis(Fairclough and Wodak 1997).
005
13-02-09
90
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·90
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
ŸÌˆ˜, ·Ó Î·È ÔÈ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘ÓÂÈÛʤÚÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ fi¯È ˆ˜ Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌÔ‡ Ϥ͈Ó, ÊÚ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÚÔÙ¿ÛˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ˆ˜ ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘ ȉÂÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈο Î·È È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈο ÊÔÚÙÈṲ̂ӈÓ, Ù›ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÔÙÈ΋ Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Î·È ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (‰Â˜ ÙȘ ÎÚÈÙÈΤ˜ ÙˆÓ Kress 1996 Î·È Blommaert and Bulcaen 2000). ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÔÙÈ΋ –ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Halliday (1973)– ·ÔÌÔÓÒÓÂÈ ÚÒÙ· ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË, ÙÔÓ ·Ó·Ï‡ÂÈ ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁÈο Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙÔÓ Â·Ó·ÙÔÔıÂÙ› ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÂÚ›ÛÙ·Û˘, ÒÛÙ ӷ ηٷÓÔËı› Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘. ªÂ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÂÎÏËÚÒÓÂÈ ÙÂÏÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ (Silverstein 1987), ηıÒ˜, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÂ˘Ó¿Ù·È Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ÂÓ-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ – entextualization (Slembrouck 2001), Ò˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ̤۷ ·fi ÙË ‰È·Ú΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ·fi-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ – decontextualization Î·È Â·Ó·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ – recontextualization ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (Silverstein and Urban 1996) ÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ «·ÔÛÙ¿˙Ô˘Ó» ¿ÏϘ ËÁ¤˜ Î·È Â›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÁÈ· Ó· Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Î·È ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ ÙÔ˘. ŒÓ·˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓÔ˘ Ì·ÎÚÔ-ÂÚÈÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ÁÚ·Ùfi ÏfiÁÔ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÙ·ı› ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÌÈ΋˜ ∂ıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ (Institutional Ethnography), Ë ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È ÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÂıÓÔÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ì·ÚÍÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ ·fi ÙË Smith (1990, 1999, 2005). ∏ £ÂÛÌÈ΋ ∂ıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÂÚÂ˘Ó¿ Ò˜ Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÂÈÛ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·È Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ̤ۈ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜ (relations of ruling). √È Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο-‚·ÛÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (Smith 1999), ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙË ‰‡Ó·ÌË Ó· Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÙÔÈο ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· (local settings) Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ˘ÂÚÙÔÈο ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· (trans-local settings). √È ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο ‚·ÛÈṲ̂Ó˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ›ӷÈ: ·) ÚËÙ¤˜, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ¤Ó· ›ÛËÌÔ ÓÔÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ –Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ ÓfïӖ Ô˘ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ «ÓÔÌÈο ÛˆÛÙ¤˜» Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÙÔÈο Ï·›ÛÈ·, .¯. ÂÌÔÚÈÎfi ‹ Û¯ÔÏÈÎfi ‹ ‚) ¿ÚÚËÙ˜, Ë ÎÔÈÓ‹ ·›ÛıËÛË Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ ·fi ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ ‰È·ÌÂÛÔÏ¿‚ËÛË ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·91
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
91
˙ˆ‹ Û ˘ÏÈÎfi Î·È Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô Î·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ «Ê˘ÛÈ΋» ‹ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË (Smith 1990), .¯. Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ ‰È·‚·ÙËÚ›ˆÓ, ÈÛÙÔÔÈËÙÈÎÒÓ Á¤ÓÓËÛ˘, ÂÈÛÈÙËÚ›ˆÓ, Ù˘¯›ˆÓ, ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÒÓ, ÂÎηı·ÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÊÔÚ›·˜ ÎÏ. ∆· ΛÌÂÓ·, ÂÔ̤ӈ˜, Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÛÙÔ Ó· ηٷϿ‚Ô˘Ì Ҙ ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ÙÔÈο ıÂÛÌÈο ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ˘ÂÚÙÔÈο-ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· ̤۷ ·fi ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο-‚·ÛÈṲ̂Ó˜ «Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ˜». ∞˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ ‰È·‚¿˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ì ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ Ô‡Ù fiÙÈ Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¤Ó· «ÌÔÓ·‰ÈÎfi» ÓfiËÌ·, ·ÊÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ÎÔÈÓ¿ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙfi fiÙÈ Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ‰È·ÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ˘ÂÚ˘ÔÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ (‰Â˜ Hanks 2000 ÁÈ· ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ). Ÿˆ˜ Ë Smith (2005) ÂÍËÁ›, ·Ó Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù¤˜, Ë ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË Ù˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÈÎÒÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔ ¯ˆÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÔ ÓfiËÌ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÓfiËÌ· Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ÎÚ‡„ÂÈ ÙËÓ È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈ΋ Î·È ıÂÛÌÈ΋ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘, fiÙ·Ó ı· ‰È·‚·ÛÙ› ·fi ÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙÚȘ, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÈÙ¢¯ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÛÎÔÔ› Î·È Ó· ·Ó··Ú·¯ı› Ë ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓË ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ Smith ı· ÚÔÛ·ı‹Ûˆ Ó· ‰Â›Íˆ ˆ˜ ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘2 (∂∑), Ù· ÔÔ›· ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó ¤Ó·Ó ·ÓÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓ‹ ‹ ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈÎfi ÏfiÁÔ Ì ÙÂÏÂÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÛÎÔÈÌfiÙËÙ·,3 ·ÏÏ¿ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ –Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ Smith (1990, 2005) ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›Â˜ Ú¿ÍÂˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÙÔÈο ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜ ˘ÂÚÙÔÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙˆÓ. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÛÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ı· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿Ûˆ: ·) ÙÔ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ, ‚) ÙȘ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ¿˜ Ù˘ Î·È Á) ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ù˘ «‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜» Î·È ÙÔ˘ «Â›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘». ªÂÙ¿ ı· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„ˆ: ·) ÙȘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È ‚) ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ı· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹Ûˆ Ó· Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›Ûˆ Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù· Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ηٷÛ΢¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, ı· ˘ÔÛÙËڛ͈ fiÙÈ Ë ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› ηχÙÂÚ· ˆ˜ «∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˜ ∑ÒÓ˜», ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ó· ·Ó·‰ÂȯÙÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÌÈ΋˜ ∂ıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜.
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·92
92
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
ª∂£√¢√§√°π∞, ¢∂¢√ª∂¡∞ ∫∞𠶧∞π™π√ ∞¡∞§À™∏™ ∆Ô ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› ˆ˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ ‚·ÛÈṲ̂ÓË Û ¤ÁÁÚ·Ê· (document-based investigation) (Lankshear and Knobel 2004), Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, fiˆ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ΛÌÂÓ·. √ ۯ‰ȷÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤ÓÙÔ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ ›¯Â ÙËÓ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·: ¶ÚÒÙ· Û˘ÏϤ¯ıËÎ·Ó fiÏ· Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙËÓ ∂∑: ·) ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi Ô˘ ÛÙ¿ÏıËΠÛÙ· Û¯ÔÏ›·, ‚) fiϘ ÔÈ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ÂÁ·ÎÏÈÔÈ Î·È Á) fiÏ· Ù· ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ο ΛÌÂÓ·. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÂÈϤ¯ıËÎ·Ó Î¿ÔÈ· ΛÌÂÓ·-ÎÏÂȉȿ, ηıÒ˜ Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ ηıÈÛÙÔ‡Û ·‰‡Ó·ÙË ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË fiψÓ. ∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ÂÈϤ¯ÙËÎ·Ó Î·È Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ¶›Ó·Î· 1: ¶›Ó·Î·˜ 1: ∆· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ∫·ÙËÁÔڛ˜ ∫›ÌÂÓˆÓ
∫›ÌÂÓ·
∂›ÛËÌ· ΛÌÂÓ·
√È ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔÈ º 12.1/739/°1/675/17/7/2001 Î·È º.12.1/659/117786/°1/21-10-2004 Œ¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈΤ˜ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ∂∑. ∏ ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ √‰ËÁÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘: µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ (2001)4
™¯ÔÏÈο ΛÌÂÓ·
§fiÁÔ˜ ∂ÈÏÔÁ‹˜
ŒÓ· ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ì ı¤Ì· ÙȘ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÈÛÙÔڛ˜ (·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ·), ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Û¯Â‰È¿ÛÙËΠ·fi ̤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘.
∆Ô Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙÔ µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ (2001) fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙȘ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙËÓ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2001, ¿Ú· ›Ûˆ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı› ˆ˜ «ÚfiÙ˘Ô».
ŒÓ· ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (ÂÌÂÚȤ¯ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô5 ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜6 Ù˘ ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ·˜ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘) Ì ı¤Ì· ÙÔ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÙËΠ·fi Ì›· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi.
∞) Œ¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ı¤Ì· Î·È ·Â˘ı‡ÓÂÙ·È Û ̷ıËÙ¤˜ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ ËÏÈΛ·˜ fiˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ, ¿Ú· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Ë Û‡ÁÎÚÈÛË Î·È µ) ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓۈ̷و̤ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÈÎfi ΛÌÂÓÔ Ô˘ ¤ÁÚ·„·Ó ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ – ¿Ú· ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÌÈ· ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÏÈÎÔ‡ «ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜» ÙÔ˘ ۯ‰›Ô˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·93
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
93
∞η‰ËÌ·˚ο ΛÌÂÓ·
∞) ŒÓ· ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¿ÚıÚÔ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ Û Ù‡¯Ô˜ ·ÊÈÂڈ̤ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ∂∑ Î·È µ) ¤Ó· ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂∑.
∞ӷʤÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ˘fi‚·ıÚÔ Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È ÁÚ¿ÊÙËÎ·Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ Î·ı. ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·, ÙÔÓ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÙ‹ Î·È ÙfiÙÂ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÙ‹ Ù˘ ∂∑.
∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈο ÛËÌÂÈÒÌ·Ù·
∞) ∆Ô ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÛËÌ›ˆÌ· ÙÔ˘ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜ fiÔ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÓÙ·Á̤ÓÔ ÙÔ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¿ÚıÚÔ Î·È µ) Ë ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÛÙ· ‚È‚Ï›· ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜
¶·Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ Î·È ÙËÓ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ (ˆ˜ ÌÂÙ·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο7 Û¯fiÏÈ·) ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯˆÓ ÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ.
°È· ÙËÓ ÔÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ‰‡Ô ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜. ∏ ÚÒÙË Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓȷ΋ ÂÁ΢ÚfiÙËÙ· (communicative validity) Ô˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Î·È Ù· ·Ú΋ ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ı· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙË Û˘ÓÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È ı· ÎÂÚ‰›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ consensus ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙÒÓ (Carspecken 1996). ∞Ó Î·È ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÔÏÏÔ› ÙÚfiÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ (‰Â˜ Lincoln and Guba 1985, Carspecken 1996) Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠ‹Ù·Ó Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Ù‡ˆÓ ÙÚÈÁˆÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ (‚·ÛÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÛÙÔÓ Denzin 1970): ·) ÙÚÈÁˆÓÔÔ›ËÛË ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜ ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ·ÓÙÏ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Î·È ‚) ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ÙÚÈÁˆÓÔÔ›ËÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ Î·È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È, .¯. Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ Smith Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ¢ÚÂÙÈΤ˜ (heuristic) ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘ÌÏËÚˆı› Ì ÙÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ Hanks (1996, 2000) – Ë ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ˆ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋. ∏ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋, Ë ·ÍÈÔÈÛÙ›· (trustworthiness) ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· «ÈÛÙÂ˘Ù‹» ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ı· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ Ù· Â˘Ú‹Ì·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘. ¢‡Ô ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÈÛÙ›· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, Ë Â¿ÚÎÂÈ· (sufficiency) Î·È Ë Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· (coherence) ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ (Lankshear and Knobel 2004). ∞Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ, ηıÒ˜ Ô ÛÎÔfi˜ Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ë ÔÏÈ΋ Î·È ÁÂÓÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ‹ Ë ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ٷ ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑, Ù· ΛÌÂÓ·-ÎÏÂȉȿ Ô˘ ÂÈϤ¯ÙËÎ·Ó Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ó· Â›Ó·È Â·Ú΋ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍË Ù˘ ‰È·Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÌÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È fiÙÈ: ·) ·˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈΤ˜ Î·È ‚) fiÙÈ ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÁÂÓÈ΢ÙÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· fiÏ· Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑. ∞Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ, Ë Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È ÙfiÛÔ Ì ÙË
005
13-02-09
94
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·94
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
¯Ú‹ÛË Â˘ÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Î·ÙËÁÔÚÈÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÔÊ˘Á‹ a priori Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ˘Ô·ÙÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÈÛÌfi (Smith 2005) (Ù·›ÚÈ·ÛÌ· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ‰Â‰ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ıˆڛ˜), fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÏÂÍÈÏÔÁ›Ô˘ Ô˘ ÌÂÙÚÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙË Û˘Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ ‰˘Ó·ÙÒÓ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ (a low-inference vocabulary) (Carspecken 1996), .¯. «Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó·…», «·Ó Ë ·Ú·¿Óˆ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Â›Ó·È ÛˆÛÙ‹», ÁÈ·Ù› Ë ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ۠ΛÌÂÓ· Î·È Û fi¯È ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È Û¯fiÏÈˆÓ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤˆÓ Ô˘ Èı·ÓfiÓ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ʈٛÛÔ˘Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÛËÌ›· ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ¤ÁÚ·„·Ó. ∂Âȉ‹ Ë £ÂÛÌÈ΋ ∂ıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›· Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ë ÁψÛÛÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÂıÓÔÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È Â˘ÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜, ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÁÈ· ÙË Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠÛÙȘ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘Û¯ÂÙÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ó·‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ó ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Hanks (2000: 168), ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ¤ÓÓÔȘ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ (fiˆ˜ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÁψÛÛÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ), ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË Ù˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ì ÙÔ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ (fiˆ˜ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘). ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο: ¢È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· (intertextuality): ∏ ‚·ÛÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ –Ë Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÂÓfi˜ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ·– ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ¤Ú¢ӷ ÙË ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜. ∂Âȉ‹ ÔÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌ‹ÛÂȘ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â‡ÚÂÛË Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ó· ÌËÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ (‰Â˜ Ivani_ 2004 ÁÈ· ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ), Ë ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ ·˘Ù‹ ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠ۠¤Ó· ¢ÚÂÙÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ (Shuart-Faris and Bloome 2004) Ô˘ ÂÛÙ›·Û ÛÙȘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ (actual intertextual practices) (Ivani_ 2004), ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ¤˜ ·Â˘ı›·˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ Î·È ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Â›Ù ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ·fi ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ·, .¯. ·Ú·Ô̤˜, ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙˆÓ ›‰ÈˆÓ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (ÂÈÛËÌ·Ṳ̂ӷ ‹ fi¯È), ›Ù ÛÙË ÌÂÚÈ΋ ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ë ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠ۠ÔÏϷϤ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÛÙË ÛËÌ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘ Ô˘ ·Ó‹ÎÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ ∂∑. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ù· ·ÔÛ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒ-
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·95
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
95
ıËÎ·Ó Î·È ÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËÎ·Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ¢ÚÂÙÈο Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù·. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ù· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· Û˘ÌϤÁÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÙÔ˘ ªÂÓ‰ÒÓË (2004), Ù· ÔÔ›· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ˆ˜ ‚ÔËıËÙÈÎÔ› ÙÚfiÔÈ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘. ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÚÔηٷÚÎÙÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÏÂÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÔÈ Î·ÙËÁÔڛ˜ ÂÚÈÔÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÔÈ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ οı ηÙËÁÔÚ›·˜. ∏ ηÙËÁÔÚ›· ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÂÛÙ¿˙ÂÈ Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ∂∑, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ›Ûˆ˜ Ë ÈÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ·ÊÔ‡ ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ Ò˜ ı· ÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ Î·È Ò˜ ı· ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È Ë ˘Ô ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË ÁÓÒÛË. ∂›‰Ô˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (genre): ∏ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠˆ˜ ηÙËÁÔÚ›· ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì ۯÂÙÈο ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¿ ˘ÊÔÏÔÁÈο, ıÂÌ·ÙÈο Î·È ‰ÔÌÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο, fiˆ˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙË ™˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ §ÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ °ÏˆÛÛÔÏÔÁ›· (Systemic Functional Linguistics) (Halliday 1985), Ô‡Ù ˆ˜ ΛÌÂÓ· Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÔÈÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ·Îfi ÛÎÔfi Î·È ÚËÙÔÚÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜, fiˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÙ·ı› ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÚËÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ (New Rhetoric) (Berkenkotter and Huckin 1995). ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ıˆڋıËÎ·Ó ˆ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ› ÁψÛÛÈÎÔ› Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ› ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ› ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ (Bakhtin 1986) Ù˘ Û¯¤Û˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ (Hanks 2000).8 ∏ ‡ÚÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑ ‚·Û›ÛÙËÎÂ: ·) ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ì ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÔÈΛÏÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ (Briggs and Bauman 1992 Î·È Hyland 2000), Î·È ‚) ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ·ÎÒÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ (Hanks 1996, 2000) Ô˘ ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ, .¯. Ë ÂÈÛËÌÔÔ›ËÛË (officialization) Î·È Ë Î·ÓÔÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË (regularization) Ù˘ ÁÏÒÛÛ·˜ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Â˜ ‰Ô̤˜ Ù˘ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È.
∏ ¶∂ƒπ°ƒ∞º∏ ∆ø¡ ∂Àƒ∏ª∞∆ø¡ ∏ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓfiÙËÙ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑: Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ∞Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙȘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜, ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÌfiÓÔ Ì›· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÚÂı› Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ 2001 Î·È ÙËÓ ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ (2001). ∫·È Ù· ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¿
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·96
96
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
ΛÌÂÓ· ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹9 Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ·˘Ù‹ ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜,10 Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÏÏ¿ Ì ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ, .¯. ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ê¿ÛË ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ù˘ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚÂȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘: ·) Ù· Ì·ıËÙÈο ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ·, ‚) Ù· ÁÓˆÛÙÈο ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Á) ÙË ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÔÏÏ·Ï‹˜ ÓÔËÌÔÛ‡Ó˘. ∆· ‚·ÛÈο ‚‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ·˘ÙÒÓ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊÒÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ÛÙÔÓ ¶›Ó·Î· 2: ¶›Ó·Î·˜ 2: ∏ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ √ÓÔÌ·Û›· ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ∫›ÌÂÓÔ µ‹Ì·Ù·
™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜
∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 2001 Î·È ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ (2001) ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·-¶ÚfiÙ·ÛË ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ·fi„ÂˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·
¶ÚÒÙË º¿ÛË: ™˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ¢Â‡ÙÂÚË º¿ÛË: ∂Ó‰Ô-ÔÌ·‰ÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜
™˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ‰Ú¿Û˘ ∆Ú›ÙË º¿ÛË: ™˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ÀÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜-∂ÎÙ¤ÏÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ∆¤Ù·ÚÙË º¿ÛË: ¶·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ∂ӉȿÌÂÛ· ÛÙ¿‰È·: ¢È·Ï›ÌÌ·Ù· ÂÓË̤ڈÛ˘ ¢È·Ï›ÌÌ·Ù· ·Ó·ÙÚÔÊÔ‰ÔÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·ÛÎfiËÛ˘ Î·È Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÚÔÛˆÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ¶ÂÚ¿ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜
¶¤ÌÙË º¿ÛË: ∞ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ¤ÚÁÔ˘ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·97
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
97
™Â ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì fiÏ· Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÙÔ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ∂∑, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ·. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ Ë ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙ· ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ¿‚ÂÈ Î·È ¿ÏϘ ·Ú·Ï‹ÛȘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È fï˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÛË̘ Ì ٷ ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜.11 ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, Ë ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ «ÔÈÎÈÏ›·» ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ: ¢ÈÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜: ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó (1) ÙËÓ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Î·È Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë ·Ô‰ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ËÁÒÓ, Ë ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛË Î·È Ë Ì¤ÙÚËÛË Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ÂÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›ˆÓ Î·È ËÌȉÔÌËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÓه͈Ó, (2) ÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ, Ô ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈÎfi˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Î·È Ë ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È (3) ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹ ÌÈ·˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈ΋˜ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘ Î·È Ë Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÌÔÓÙÂÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ŸÙ·Ó ÔÈ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ‰ÈÂÎÂÚ·ÈÒÛÔ˘Ó fiϘ ÙȘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈṲ̂ӷ ÁÈ· ÙË Â›Ï˘ÛË Î¿ÔÈÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Ô‰ËÁԇ̷ÛÙ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÂÓÒ fiÙ·Ó ÂÎÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÌfiÓÔÓ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ Î¿ÓÔ˘Ì ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ·Ï¤˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜. ∞ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÊÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘: ∏ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÊÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÛÙÔÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Ó· ÂÌϤÍÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜: ñ ÛÂ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙÚÔÁÁ˘Ï‹˜ ÙÚ·¤˙˘, fiÔ˘ ηٷٛıÂÓÙ·È ÛÙÔȯ›· Î·È ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ·fi„ÂȘ ñ Û ‰È·ÏÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈ·Ú·ı¤ÛÂȘ, fiÔ˘ ‰‡Ô Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ Û ¤Ó· ‰ÈÏËÌÌ·ÙÈÎfi ı¤Ì· Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÂÈÛËÁËÙÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ˘fiÏÔÈˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ñ Û ·Ï¤˜ ÂÈÛËÁ‹ÛÂȘ Û‡ÓÙÔÌ˘ ¤ÎÙ·Û˘, Ì ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÂΠ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ˘fiÏÔÈˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ Î·È ñ ÛÂ Û˘ÓÂÓÙ‡ÍÂȘ, Û¯ÔÏÈ·ÛÌÔ‡˜, ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Î·È Ù· ÏÔÈ¿ ›‰Ë ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ñ Û ÂÎʈӋÛÂȘ, ··ÁÁÂϛ˜, ı·ÙÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ‰È·ÏfiÁÔ˘˜, Û ÂÚÈÁڷʤ˜ Î·È Û¯ÔÏÈ·ÛÌÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘ ı·ÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ·ÊËÁËÙ‹ Î·È Û ·ÊËÁ‹ÛÂȘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÒÓ Î·È ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ, Ô˘ ··ÈÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ¯ÓË ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÔÚı‹˜ ÂÎÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ηÈ
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·98
98
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ʈӋ˜ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ˘ÔÎÚÈÙÈ΋˜ Ù¤¯Ó˘. ∂ÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜: ∏ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ï¿‚ÂÈ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ·ÊËÁËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi Ì˘ıÈÛÙfiÚËÌ· ‹ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈÎfi ‰È‹ÁËÌ·), ı·ÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ˜, Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂȘ, ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú˜) ‹ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÔÈËÙÈ΋˜, ÂÈηÛÙÈ΋˜ ‹, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, ÌÔ˘ÛÈÎÔÎÈÓËÙÈ΋˜ ¤ÎÊÚ·Û˘. ∂‰Ò ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ¿‚Ô˘ÌÂ Î·È ÙȘ ¯ÚËÛÙÈΤ˜ ¯ÂÈÚÔηٷÛ΢¤˜ (ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2002: 21-22, ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙÔ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô) ∏ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÔÈÎÈÏ›· Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Û ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô ·Ú·¿Óˆ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ‰È¢ڇÓÂÙ·È Î·È Û «Ú·ÎÙÈÎfi» Â›Â‰Ô ÛÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi Î·È ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ù· ÔÔ›· Ù·˘Ù›˙Ô˘Ó ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ Ì ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ (2001) ÁÈ· ÙË ÁÚ·Ê‹ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÒÓ. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ô ¶›Ó·Î·˜ 3 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÂÚÈÏËÙÈο ÙËÓ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ·˘ÙÒÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜: ¶›Ó·Î·˜ 3: ∏ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜
∞ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi
∆¿ÍË
∞ Î·È µ
∞
£¤Ì·
º·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÈÛÙÔڛ˜ (·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ·)
¶·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ
µ‹Ì·Ù·
∏ ‰¿ÛοϷ ‹ ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ÂÈϤÁÔ˘Ó ‰‡Ô ϤÍÂȘ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· «Û·ÏÔ˜» Î·È «·˘ÙÔΛÓËÙÔ».
∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹: Ë ‰·ÛοϷ Î·È ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ¤ÏÂÍ·Ó ÙÔ ı¤Ì· Î·È ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ·Ó ÙȘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜.
∏ ÚÒÙË Ì·ı‹ÙÚÈ· ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÚfiÙ·ÛË Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜. ∏ ‰·ÛοϷ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ Î·È ‰›Ï· ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ¿ Ù˘. ∏ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Ì·ı‹ÙÚÈ· Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ. ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î.o.Î
¶ÚÒÙË Ê¿ÛË: ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ¯ˆÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ‰‡Ô ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÙˆÓ 8 ·ÙfïÓ. √È Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ·Ó¤Ï·‚·Ó Ó· ʤÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙË Ù¿ÍË ‰Èο ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ·, ÂÓÒ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÔÌ¿‰· ‰È¿ÏÂÍ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ· ·fi ÙË ‚È‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÓÙÈÓÔ‡ §˘Î›Ԣ.
(ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈο ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Ì ÔÌ¿‰Â˜. ∂›Û˘ Ë ‰·ÛοϷ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú¯›ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È Ó· ˙ËÙ‹ÛÂÈ ·fi ÙȘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ Ó· ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÛÔ˘Ó ‹ Ó· ηıÔ‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Ù· ·È‰È¿ ÛÙÔ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ï¤ÍÂȘ Î·È ÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ¯ÚfiÓÔ.)
¢Â‡ÙÂÚË Ê¿ÛË: √È Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ, ‰È¿‚·Û·Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë, .¯. Ï·˚ο, Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ·, Î·È Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ·Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ı¤Ì·Ù·, .¯. ÙȘ ÔÌÔÈfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ, ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÁÚ·Ê‹˜.
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·99
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
99
™ÙÔ ÂfiÌÂÓÔ Ì¿ıËÌ· Ë ‰·ÛοϷ ÌÔÈÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÂÈ Î·ı·ÚÔÁÚ¿„ÂÈ Î·È ÂÈÌÂÏËı› Î·È ‰›Ï· ÛÙËÓ Î¿ı ÚfiÙ·ÛË ‹ ·Ú¿ÁÚ·ÊÔ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌÂȈ̤ÓÔ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· Ù˘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚÈ·˜ Ô˘ ÙËÓ Û˘Ó¤ıÂÛÂ.
∆Ú›ÙË Ê¿ÛË: ªÈ· Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ ·È‰ÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ ÂÈÛΤÊÙËΠÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Î·È ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi Ù˘ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ Ì ÂÔÙÈο ̤۷ Î·È ¤ÊÙÈ·Í ¤Ó· ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ Ì ÙȘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ. ∂›Û˘, ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ ¤ÁÚ·„·Ó Û‡ÓÙÔ̘ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÈÛÙÔڛ˜.
™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ‰È·‚¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È ˙ˆÁÚ·Ê›˙Ô˘Ó Î¿ÙÈ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ‹ ÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÁÚ·ÊÔ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¤ıÂÛ·Ó.
∆¤Ù·ÚÙË Ê¿ÛË: ŸÏ˜ Ì·˙› ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ «¶·Ú·Ì˘ıÔÛ·Ï¿Ù·» ¤ÁÚ·„·Ó ÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ Ì ٛÙÏÔ «Ë ¶ÂÓÙ¿ÌÔÚÊË Î·È Ô ¡ÙfiÓ·ÏÓÙ».
∏ ‰·ÛοϷ ÎÔÏÏ¿ÂÈ Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÙȘ ˙ˆÁÚ·ÊȤ˜ Û ÌÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÎfiÏÏ· ‹ ÙȘ ηÚÊÈÙÛÒÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ Ê·ÓÂÏԛӷη Ù˘ Ù¿Í˘.
¶¤ÌÙË Ê¿ÛË: ∏ Ê¿ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÚԤ΢„ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ÁÚ¿„ÈÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÔ‡ Î·È ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÙË ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÔ‡. √È Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ¤ÊÙÈ·Í·Ó Ù· ÛÎËÓÈο ÙÔ˘ «ı¿ÙÚÔ˘» Î·È ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó ÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ.
∆Ô ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ: ·) Ì ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, fiˆ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ Î·È ÙÔ µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ (·) ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·-¶ÚfiÙ·ÛË, ‚) ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ·fi„ÂˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·, Á) ™˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ‰Ú¿Û˘, ‰) ÀÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜-∂ÎÙ¤ÏÂÛË ÙÔ˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, Â) ∂ӉȿÌÂÛ· ÛÙ¿‰È·, ÛÙ) ¶ÂÚ¿ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜), ‚) Ì ÙȘ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ .¯. ∞ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÊÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ‹ ∂ÓÂÚÁÔÔ›ËÛË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Ó ·fi Ù· ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ηχÙÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜. ∆Ô ›‰ÈÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ηıÒ˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ·ÚfiÌÔȘ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ Ì ÙÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ∂∑. ∞Ó Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Û ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÙȘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, fiˆ˜ Ë Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ Î·È Ë ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ, ÙÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ·˘Ùfi Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÏÔÔÈ› ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ∂∑ ‰ÈfiÙÈ: 1. ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂӉȿÌÂÛ· ÛÙ¿‰È· ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÌÔÓ·‰ÈΤ˜ ÔÌ·‰ÈΤ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ê¿ÛË, ÂÓÒ ÛÙȘ ˘fiÏÔȘ Ê¿ÛÂȘ Ù· ·È‰È¿ Ù˘ Ù¿Í˘ ‰Ô‡Ï„·Ó Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈο Û·Ó Ì›· ÔÌ¿‰· (ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÛÙË ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ‰Â˜ ª·ÙÛ·Á-
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·100
100
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
ÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2006: 241-252), 2. ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÍÂοı·Ú· Ë ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë ÁÓÒÛË Ô˘ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÙËÎÂ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ Ï·ÈÛȈ̤ÓË ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÔ‡ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘ Ù˘ §·ÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ (‰Â˜ ∞˘‰›ÎÔ˜ 1997 ÁÈ· ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ) Î·È ÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ.12 ∞Ó Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘, ÙfiÙ ٷ ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó Â›Ó·È Ù· ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı·: ·) ∂·ÚÎÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÙˆÓ Ï·ÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ ÛÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ‹ ٤ٷÚÙË Ê¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜; ‚) ªÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı› ˆ˜ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ë ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÔ‡, Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¯ÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÚԤ΢„ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚˆÓ13 ‹ Â›Ó·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ˆ˜ ·Ï‹ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔ¤ÎÙ·ÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ¤¯ÂÈ Î¿ÔÈ· ÎÔÈÓ¿ ÛËÌ›·, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ Ù·˘Ù›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙË ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË; (ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2006: 51) ∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ ∏ οı ̛· ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÂÚÈÁڷʤ˜ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Û Î›ÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘. ∏ ÚÒÙË ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ›‰Ô˘˜ Á¤ÓÔ˘˜ (genre label), «Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜», Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Ù›ÙÏÔ Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ º 12.1/739/°1/675/17/7/2001 Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙËÓ ∂∑. ∞˘Ùfi˜ Ô ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ˆ˜ «Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜» ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ̤ۈ ‰‡Ô ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ·ÎÒÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ: ∂ÈÛËÌÔÔ›ËÛË: ∏ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË Ù˘ ∂∑ Â›Ó·È Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ›ÛËÌÔ˘ ÂÁÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘ (∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜) ÙÔ˘ ˘Ô˘ÚÁ›Ԣ, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ë ÂÈÛËÌÔÔ›ËÛË Î·Ù·Û΢¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ ÛÙË ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÁÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘ º 12.1/739/°1/675, ‹ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ÓfiÌÈÌË Î·È ÚÔ‚ÏÂfiÌÂÓË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ: «[…] ÂȯÂÈÚ›ٷÈ, ‡ÛÙÂÚ· ·fi ÂÈÛ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ˙ÒÓ˘».15 ∂Ô̤ӈ˜ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË Ù˘ ∂∑, ÂÓÙ·Á̤ÓË Û ›ÛËÌÔ ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊÔ (∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜), ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÓˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ Ë ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·‚¿ÛÂÈ Î·È Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÂÈ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ÛÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·101
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
101
ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚÔÛˆÈ΋ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ·ÏÏ¿ Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ. ŒÏÏÂÈ„Ë ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜: ∏ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ· Î·È Ë ¯Ú‹ÛË ·ÊËÚËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ ·Ê·ÈÚ› ÙËÓ «·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎfiÙËÙ¿» ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ˆ˜ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ «Ê˘ÛÈÎÔÔÈË̤Ó˘» ·ÓÈÛÙfiÚËÙ˘ ÛÙÔ ¯ˆÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÔ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ Â‰›Ô Î·È ÙËÓ Âͤϛ͋ ÙÔ˘, ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ȉ¤Â˜. ∫¿ÔÈ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·ÊËÚËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· ·˘Ù¿ Â›Ó·È Ù· ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı·: ŒÚ¢Ó˜ Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔÓ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÏÂÈÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ (√‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ 2001: 13) ∏ ¤Ú¢ӷ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÚÂı›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ, ÚÔˆıÔ‡Ó ÙË Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È Î·ÏÏÈÂÚÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ … (µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘, 2001: 15) ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ·ÔÏ·ÈÛȈ̤Ó˜ «Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜», ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 Î·È ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 ηٷÛ΢¿˙Ô˘Ó Ì¤Ûˆ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÙËÓ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Û ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ο ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ (¿ÚıÚÔ-‚È‚Ï›Ô). ¢‡Ô ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 ›ӷÈ: ∫·ÓÔÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË: ∆Ô Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÎʈÓËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·ÓÔÓÈÎÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ηıÒ˜ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋ Ì·ÎÚÔ‰ÔÌ‹ (Swales 1990) –·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¿ÚıÚÔ– Ô˘ ¯Ù›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ÛËÌ·ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÌÈÎÚÔ‰Ô̤˜-‰Ô̤˜: 1. ¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë, 2. ∂ÓfiÙËÙ˜ ∞-π [Ë Î·ıÂÌ›· ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ Ù˘¯‹ Ù˘ ∂∑], 3. ™˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ·, 4. µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·. ∞η‰ËÌ·˚΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÏfiÁÔ˘: ∏ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Τ˜ Î·È ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ȉ¤Â˜, ıˆڛ˜ Î·È ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÔ˘Ó –̤ۈ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ– ˆ˜ «·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋» ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ ÙÈ ‰È·‚¿˙Ô˘Ì ˆ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙÚȘ. ∞˘Ùfi ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ·Ô‰ÂÈÍÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ (evidentials) (Hyland 2000) –ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜ Ô˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ËÁ¤˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈÒÓ, .¯. «Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË Ã...», «fiˆ˜ Ë Ã ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ...». ∆¤ÙÔȘ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ù· ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002:
005
13-02-09
102
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·102
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
1) ªÂ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÔÈ ¿ÓÙ˜, ¿ÙÔÌ· Î·È Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, Â›Ó·È «‰¤ÛÌÈÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘», fiˆ˜ Û˘¯Ó¿ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Ë Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· (‚Ï. Î·È ™ÔÊÔ‡ ÛÙÔÓ ·ÚfiÓÙ· ÙfiÌÔ) [Û. 23] 2) √ Bernstein ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÙÌËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÂÏ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘… [Û. 27] 3) ∞˘Ùfi ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ë ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Bernstein, οÓÂÈ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË Ù˘ «ÂÚȯ¿Ú·Í˘» (framing), ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÛÙËÚÔ‡ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹, ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Î·È ÙÔ Ú˘ıÌfi ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ. 4) °È· ÙÔ Ò˜ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È Ë Ì¿ıËÛË Î·È Ë ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜ Ì ÁÓˆÛÙfiÙÂÚ˜ ÙȘ ıˆڛ˜ ÙÔ˘ J. Piaget Î·È ÙÔ˘ L. Vygotsky [Û. 23] 5) ª¤Û· ÛÙ· ·ÓÂÏ·ÛÙÈο Ù¯ÓÔÎÚ·ÙÈο Ï·›ÛÈ· ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Â͈ÙÂÚÈο Ë «¯ÚÔÓÔÎÔÓÛ¤Ú‚·» ηٿ ÙËÓ ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ G. Haenptner, ÙÔ˘ ˆÚÔÏfiÁÈÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ [ÛÂÏ. 23] ∞Ó Î·È ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 Î·È ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¤Ó·Ó ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi, ·˘Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı› ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ «Ù˘ÈÎfi˜» ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋˜ ¯Ú‹Û˘ Ù˘ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ë ÔÔ›· ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ Û ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Τ˜ Î·È ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ȉ¤Â˜, ıˆڛ˜ Î·È ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜, fiˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, Ë ·Ú·ÔÌ‹ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÙÂÏÈ΋ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘. ∞ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ·, ÔÈ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú·Ô̤˜ ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı› ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ο Ù˘È΋, ÁÈ·Ù› ·fi ÙË Ì›· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÈ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÙÂÏÈ΋˜ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ ÙȘ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ÂȉÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ ·fi„ÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ (maximizing generic intertextuality) (Briggs and Bauman 1992), ·ÏÏ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ‰ÂÓ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË Û‡Ó‰ÂÛË (minimizing generic intertextuality) (Briggs and Bauman 1992) ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ ÙËÓ ˘ÔÓÔ›. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 ÔÈ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙÔÓ Bernstein ‰ÂÓ ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÔfiÙ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÍÂοı·ÚÔ ·Ó Ë ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· ۠ΛÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ Bernstein ‹ Û ¿ÏÏË Û˘ÁÁڷʤ· Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ȉ¤Â˜ ÙÔ˘. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 Ë ·Ú·ÔÌ‹ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Â˘ı›·˜ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ Bernstein ÌÂÙ·ÊÚ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ ÛÙ· ÂÏÏËÓÈο:
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·103
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
103
ÕÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 √ Bernstein ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ·Ó·ÊÂÚı› ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÙÌËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÂÏ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘… [Û. 27] ∞˘Ùfi ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ë ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Bernstein, οÓÂÈ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË Ù˘ «ÂÚȯ¿Ú·Í˘» (framing), ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÛÙËÚÔ‡ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹, ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Î·È ÙÔ Ú˘ıÌfi ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ [Û. 28] µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2002 ∂Âȉ‹, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, Ù· Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÔÓÙ·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎԉȉ·ÎÙÈο Ï·›ÛÈ· ¯·Ï·Ú‹˜ ηıÔ‰‹ÁËÛ˘ ‹ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÚÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Bernstein (1991) Û Ϸ›ÛÈ· ÌË ÔÚ·Ù‹˜ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ Ì ¯·Ï·Ú‹ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË Î·È ÂÚȯ¿Ú·ÍË... [Û. 254] ∆¤ÏÔ˜, Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi˜ ÂȉÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÈÒÓ Â›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (genre label) Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ΛÌÂÓ·. ∆Ô ÚÒÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ÂÁ΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ «ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜/‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·» Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ «Ú·ÎÙÈÎfi» ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Ô‰ËÁÈÒÓ Ù˘ ÂÁ΢ÎÏ›Ô˘. ∂ÓÒ ÔÈ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Û˘˙ËÙ¿Ó ÙË «ıˆÚËÙÈ΋» ÏÂ˘Ú¿ Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘. ∏ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ÙˆÓ Ô‰ËÁÈÒÓ ˆ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙÚȘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂÓÂÛÙÒÙ· ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ (Ï¿ÁÈ· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù·) Î·È ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÌÈÎÚÔ‰ÔÌÒÓ (˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ) (Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ Swales 1990), Ù· ÔÔ›· ‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙÈ Ú¤ÂÈ ‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· οÓÂÈ Ô ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi˜ Û οı ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ (ηٷÌÂÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·Ó¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ): ™ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓ›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Î¿ı ̷ıËÙ‹˜ ı· ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÈ ÌÈ· Û‡ÓÙÔÌË È‰¤·, Ë ÔÔ›· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·… ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ·È‰› ·Ú·‰›ÓÂÈ ÙÔ Î·¤ÏÔ… ∆ËÓ ¿ÏÏË Ì¤Ú·, Ô ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ ÌÔÈÚ¿˙ÂÈ Î·ı·ÚÔÁÚ·Ì̤ÓË… ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ô ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ ÌÔÈÚ¿˙ÂÈ…
005
13-02-09
104
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·104
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Î·Ù·Û΢¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›·˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (genre label) «·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ» Î·È ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ê‹ÁËÛË ·ÚÂÏıÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ™¯¤‰ÈÔ˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ë ÔÔ›· Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎfi Ô‰ËÁfi ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ò˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ¤Ó· ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ∏ ·ÊËÁËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÚÂÏıÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ (Ì ϿÁÈ· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù·) Î·È Î·È ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÌÈÎÚÔ‰ÔÌÒÓ (˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ Ì ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô) Ô˘ ·ÊËÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ÙÔ˘ ۯ‰›Ô˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ fiˆ˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÙËΠÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ: 1Ë Ê¿ÛË: √È Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ¯ˆÚ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Û ‰˘Ô ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜… 2Ë Ê¿ÛË: ŒÁÈÓ ÛÙËÓ Ù¿ÍË ·Ó·‰ÚÔÌ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ… […] 5Ë Ê¿ÛË: ∞ÊÔ‡ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒıËΠÙÔ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ Î·È ÙÔ ‰È·‚¿Û·ÌÂ…
∆∞ ∫∂πª∂¡∞ ∆∏™ ∂∑ ø™ ™À¡π™∆ø™∂™ ¢π∞º√ƒ∂∆π∫ø¡ ∆ø¡ ∫√π¡ø¡π∫ø¡ ™Ã∂™∂ø¡ ∏ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÈÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ÂȉÒÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ·Ó Ë ∂∑ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ ÔÚÔıÂÙË̤ÓË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Ì ÚÔηıÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ «ÓfiËÌ·». £· ‹Ù·Ó ȉ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ Ó· ıˆڋÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÙÔ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ÓfiËÌ· Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÁڷʤ˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ‹ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ «·ÓÙÈÊ¿ÛÂȘ» ‹ ÛÎÔÈÌfiÙËÙ˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÍ·¯ıÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi «ÓfiËÌ·» ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÌÈ· Û˘Û¯ÂÛȷ΋ (relational) ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÙÔ˘ «ÓÔ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜» ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈ̤ӈÓ, ‚·ÛÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, Ô˘ ÂÈÛ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ·˘Ù¿ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·ÊˆÙ›ÛÂÈ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙȘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ë ÚÒÙË Î·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ (·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘) Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi ¤Ó·Ó ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈο ÂÈÛËÌÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂÈ·Îfi ÏfiÁÔ. ∞˘Ùfi˜ Ô ÏfiÁÔ˜ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙȘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈο ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤Ó˜ ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂηÈ-
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·105
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
105
‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ «ÂÓÈ·ÈÔÔÈË̤ÓË» ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ηٷÛ΢‹˜ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Û¯ÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏ›ˆÓ ̤ۈ ÂÁÁڿʈÓ, fiˆ˜ ÔÈ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ÂÁ·ÎÏÈÔÈ. ∞Ó Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙ· ·ÔÏ·ÈÛȈ̤ӷ, ηÓÔÓÈÛÙÈο Î·È ÂÚÁ·ÏÂȷο ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ «‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó» ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ Û¯ÔÏÈ΋˜ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ̤ۈ ÎÔÈÓÒÓ «Ô‰ËÁÈÒÓ» ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂∑, Ù· ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ο ΛÌÂÓ· Î·È ÔÈ ÂÚÈÁڷʤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ «‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó» ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÓÔËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÙËÓ ∂∑. ∆Ô ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÏÒ˜ ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÈÏ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙËÓ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ηٷÛ΢‹ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÂÚÙÔÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘. ∆Ô ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔ ÌÂÙ·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi Û¯fiÏÈÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙfiÙ Úfi‰ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÚÌËÓ›· Ì·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂∑ Î·È ÙÔ ÂÚÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹ıËÎÂ: £· ‹Ù·Ó ·Ú¿ÏÂÈ„‹ Ì·˜ Ó· ÌËÓ ÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È ·fi ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ı¤ÛË ÙȘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ˜ Î·È ıÂṲ́˜ ¢¯·ÚÈÛٛ˜ Ì·˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ̤ÏË ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ÌÔÚÊÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·Û‹ Ì·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË Û ηÈÓÔÙfiÌÔ ÈÏÔÙÈÎfi ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· […] £ÂṲ́˜ ¢¯·ÚÈÛٛ˜ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙Ô˘ÌÂ, ›Û˘, ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚıÚÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜ Î·È Û fiÛÔ˘˜ Û˘ÓÂÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË Î·È ÂÈ̤ÏÂÈ· ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·˜. ªÂ ÙËÓ ÂÔ›ıËÛË fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ı· ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÍÔÈΛˆÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ‚·ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ ¿ÍÔÓ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘, ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎԇ̠ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÙ˘¯‹ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·‚¿ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜. ∏ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ÌÂÙ·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi Û¯fiÏÈÔ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÈÏ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÂÓ‰ÔÊÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂˆÓ ‹ ÂÓ‰ÔÊÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰ÂÈÎÙÒÓ (endophoric markers) (Hyland 2000) Ì ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔ˘Ó ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο ÙËÓ ∂∑: ∆· Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ·ÚfiÓÙ· ÙfiÌÔ, Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó Û ÂÓÈ·›· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË fiÏ· Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÛÙÔȯ›· [Ù· ÁÂÓÈο ÛÙ¿‰È· Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑] [Û. 20] ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi Ù· Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Û ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ ‹ Û ¤Ú¢Ó˜ ‰›Ô˘, ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ-
005
13-02-09
106
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·106
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
Ô‡ÓÙ·È Î·È ¿ÏϘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜, Ô˘ Û˘ÁÁÂÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÛÙË ÏÔÁÈ΋ Ì ٷ Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ·˘Ù¿ (¢Â‰Ô‡ÏË: 20) ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ì ÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ηٷÛ΢‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ 2006 ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı› ˆ˜ ÚÔÛˆÈ΋ ηٷÛ΢‹ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÒÓ ·fi„ˆÓ. ∆Ô ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ÌÂÙ·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi Û¯fiÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÚÔÛˆÈΤ˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ Ù·˘Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙ· Ì ÙȘ ›ÛË̘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘: […]ÂÈı˘Ìԇ̠ӷ ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓ›ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ, ÂÓÒ Ë Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì·˜ Ì ÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚ ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ÔÓ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÔÓÙ·È Â‰Ò ‰ÂÓ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈο ÙȘ ›ÛË̘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÙÔ ‰ÂÛ̇ԢÓ. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ˘ÔÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ. ∆Ô ‚È‚Ï›Ô ·˘Ùfi ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÚÔÛˆÈΤ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ Î·È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ [Û. 10] ∆¤ÏÔ˜, Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ۯ‰›ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ıˆÚËıÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ¤Ó· ϤÁÌ· Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ηٷÛ΢‹˜ Ù˘ ∂∑. ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο, ÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙȘ Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ º 12.1/739/°1/675/17/7/2001 Î·È ÛÙÔÓ √‰ËÁfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË: µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ (2001). ∫·È ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¿ ΛÌÂÓ· ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ – 3 ÛÙËÓ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ Î·È 12 ÛÙÔÓ √‰ËÁfi. ∫¿ı ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·, fiˆ˜ ÌÔ˘ÛÈ΋, Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈο, Î·È ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ‹ Ù· ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÙÒÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Â›Ó·È ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÔ›, ̤ÏË ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, Û¯ÔÏÈÎÔ› Û‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔÈ ‹ ‰¿ÛηÏÔÈ. ∂Ô̤ӈ˜, Ù· ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ ÙˆÓ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ∂∑. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÂÚÌËÓ›· ÌÔÚ› ¿ÏÏÔÙ ӷ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Û˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ Ì ÙÔ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ (fiˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Ì ÙÔ ÂÓ‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi Î·È ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfi ™¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·Ú·¿Óˆ) Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÙ ӷ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Â˘ÎÔÏfiÙÂÚ·, fiˆ˜ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Ì ¿ÏÏ· Û¯¤‰È· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.16 ¶Èı·ÓÒ˜ ·˘Ùfi Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÁÈ·Ù› Ë ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ ηıÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË Î·È ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ Î·È ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÏfiÁˆ:
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·107
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
107
·) Ù˘ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛ˘ ÛÙ· «ıˆÚËÙÈο» Î›ÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑ ‰È·ÚÔÛˆÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙ·-ÏfiÁÔ˘ ¯·Ï·Ú‹˜ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛ˘ (·ÚfiÌÔÈ· Ì ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ Ô Hyland ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÈ «hedges»). ™Ù· ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, Ô ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ ̤ıÔ‰Ô ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ô ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙȘ Û¯ÔÏÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ Î·È fi¯È ˆ˜ Ì›· ·˘ÛÙËÚ‹ Ù˘ÔÏÔÁ›· ÚÔηıÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‚ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ: ∏ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ·˘Ù‹ ‚¤‚·È· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÌÈ· ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ì¿ıËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ù· fiÚÈ· Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ ηıÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ Î·È Ô˘ ÂÍÂÏ›ÛÛÂÙ·È ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙȘ ÂοÛÙÔÙÂ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Î·È Ù· ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ· ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÙÒÓ [µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘, 2001: 20] ¶ÈÔ Î¿Ùˆ ·Ú·Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È Û˘ÓÔÙÈο ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÎÔÈÓ¿ ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ù· ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ÔÈΛÏÔ˘Ó ÙfiÛÔ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· fiÛÔ Î·È ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Î·È ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓfi ÙÔ˘˜ [µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘, 2001: 20] ‚) ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÏfiÁÔ˘ (pedagogic discourse) ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÂÙ·È ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈο Ë ∂∑. ∞˘Ùfi˜ Ô ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙ› ÏfiÁÔ˜ Ù˘ ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋˜ (Didactics) Î·È Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙË ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ (Uljens 1997), ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ Ì¿ıËÛ˘ Î·È ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ Î·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂÈ È‰¤Â˜ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ‰›· Ù˘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜, fiˆ˜ ÙȘ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙËÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ „˘¯ÔÏÔÁ›· (Menck 1995). √È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÂÈÛËÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ¤˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ·ÊÔ‡ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Â›ÛËÌÔ ˘ÏÈÎfi Ù˘, Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Î·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈο ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ˆ˜ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ηٷÛ΢‹. ∆· Û¯¤‰È· ·˘Ù¿ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙ·Á̤ӷ Û ‚È‚Ï›· ·Ó¿ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, .¯. £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·, ◊ÂÈÚÔ˜, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó «ÚfiÙ˘Ô ˘ÏÈÎfi», fiˆ˜ ÂÍËÁ› Ô Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ÌÂÙ·-ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈο ÙÔ˘ Û¯fiÏÈ· ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ, Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜: ∆Ô ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓ¤˜ Û¯ÔÏÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ıˆÚԇ̠fiÙÈ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ·ÊÔÚÌ‹ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ·ÚfiÌÔÈˆÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ Î·È ·fi ¿ÏÏ· ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ [Û. 5] ∏ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ë ¤ÓÙ·Í‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô Ù˘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˘ ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ·˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜:
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·108
108
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
∏ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÏÈÎÔ‡ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÛÂ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿ ÙfiÔ˘˜ Û¯ÔÏÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘˜, Ù· ̤ÏË ÙˆÓ ∆ÔÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÙÚÔÒÓ ™Ù‹ÚÈ͢ Î·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· [Û. 5] ∂Ô̤ӈ˜, Ô ÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÓfi˜ ۯ‰›Ô˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È Ë ¤ÓÙ·Í‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ‚È‚Ï›· ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠ۠ÌÈ· ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ¿Ù¢ÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÙÈ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ «·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈ΋» ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÌÂٷ͇: ·) ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙË ‰‡Ó·ÌË Û «ÙÔÈÎfi» ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ – Û¯ÔÏÈÎÔ› Û‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔÈ, ̤ÏË ÙˆÓ ∆ÔÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÙÚÔÒÓ ™Ù‹ÚÈ͢ Ó· ÔÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ «·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·» Î·È ‚) ÂÓfi˜ ̤ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÂÚÙÔÈÎÔ‡-ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÏ› ÙË ‰‡Ó·Ì‹ ÙÔ˘ ·fi ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È Ì¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛÂ Î·È Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ·ÓÂÏÏËÓ›ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ∂∑.
™Àª¶∂ƒ∞™ª∞ ∏ ·ÚÔ‡Û· ¤Ú¢ӷ ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ ӷ ‰Â›ÍÂÈ Ò˜ ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ› ÂȉÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ› ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ› ÙˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∑ Û˘Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÓÔËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÙËÓ ∂∑. ∂Âȉ‹ Ë ¤Ú¢ӷ ÛÙËÚ›¯ÙËΠÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ΛÌÂÓ·, Ë ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Î·È Ë ÂÚÌËÓ›· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÁÂÓÈ΢ٛ Û fiÏ· Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂∑. ¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ı¤Ì· Ô˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÚԤ΢„Â Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙË ÓÔËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË Ù˘ ∂∑. ¶·Ú·ÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ Street (1984) ÌÂٷ͇ «·˘ÙfiÓÔÌÔ˘» Î·È «È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡» ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂÁÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÔÛ‡Ó˘, ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›ÍÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÌËÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌÔ˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Î·È ÂÚÌËÓ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂∑, ·ÏÏ¿ ¤Ó·˜ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ˆ˜ «∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˜ ∑ÒÓ˜», ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ÂÚÌËÓ›˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÂÈÛ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ È‰¤Â˜ Ù˘ ∂∑. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ë ·Ô˘Û›· ¿ÌÂÛˆÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÛÂˆÓ Ì ¿ÏÏ· ΛÌÂÓ· Î·È Ë ·fiÚÈÛÙË ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ Û «¤Ú¢Ó˜» Ê˘ÛÈÎÔÔÈ›, ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÂÈ Î·È Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈ› ÙËÓ ∂∑ ˆ˜ «Ô‰ËÁ›Â˜» ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘, ‰Â›¯ÓÔÓÙ·˜ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ fiˆ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù˘Èο ‰È·ÌÔÚʈı› ÛÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· – Ë ‰·ÛοϷ ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ȉ¤Â˜ Î·È Ú·-
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·109
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
109
ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ë ÓÔËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË Ù˘ ∂∑ ÌÂÛˆ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÒÓ ‰È·ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ, ÂÓÙ·Á̤ÓË Û ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ›‰Ô˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘, ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÈÔ Û˘Û¯ÂÛȷ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ∂∑. ∏ ÂÚ¢ӋÙÚÈ· ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÛÙÔ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÛÙÈÎfi Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfi ÙË ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ‹ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÙˆÓ È‰ÂÒÓ Ù˘ Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο ·ÁȈ̤Ó˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÔ‡ ‰›Ô˘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚ÎÔÔÈ› ÙȘ ȉ¤Â˜ Ù˘, ÒÛÙ ӷ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋ Ù˘ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ô ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯԘ ÚfiÏÔ˜. ∞Ó ÙÔ ·Ú·¿Óˆ Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· Â›Ó·È ÛˆÛÙfi –Ë ∂∑ ˆ˜ «∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˜ ∑ÒÓ˜»– ÙfiÙ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ηٷÓfiËÛ˘ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙˆÓ ∑ˆÓÒÓ. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÛÙËÚȯÙ› ÛÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÌÈ΋˜ ∂ıÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ (Smith 2005), Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Â‡ÚÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏfiÁˆÓ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ «ÌÈÏ¿Ó» ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ, ÂÌÂÈÚÈÒÓ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ ·Ó·˙ËÙ¿ ̤ۈ ¢ÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÚfiˆÓ (Î·È ¿ÓÙ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Î·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ˙ˆ‹) ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÓÔËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ÎÚ‡‚Ô˘Ó ÙË ıÂÛÌÈ΋ Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ, ÂÌÂÈÚÈÒÓ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ. ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ∂∑ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙËı› ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È È‰ÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ηٷÛ΢¤˜ Ù˘ ∂∑ ˆ˜ ∂˘¤ÏÂÎÙ˜ ∑ÒÓ˜ ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ΛÌÂÓ·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ·Ù› ·˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Ì¤Û· ÛÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ηٷÛ΢¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ·˘Ù¿.
∂ÀÃ∞ƒπ™∆π∂™ £· ‹ıÂÏ· Ó· ¢¯·ÚÈÛÙ‹Ûˆ ÙËÓ ∂ϤÓË °È·ÓÓ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, Ô˘ Ì ÂÓı¿ÚÚ˘Ó ӷ ‰Ô˘Ï¤„ˆ ¿Óˆ ÛÙȘ ȉ¤Â˜ Ù˘ Smith Î·È Ó· ÙȘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿Ûˆ, Î·È ÙËÓ ∞ÏÂÍ¿Ó‰Ú· °ÂˆÚÁ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, Ô˘ ‰È¿‚·Û ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Î·È ¤Î·Ó ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌ· Û¯fiÏÈ·.
™∏ª∂πø™∂π™ 1 ™Â οı ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ı· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒ ÂÓ·ÏÏ¿Í ÙÔÓ ıËÏ˘Îfi Î·È ·ÚÛÂÓÈÎfi Ù‡Ô ÙÔ˘ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜.
005
13-02-09
12:36
110
™ÂÏ›‰·110
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
2 ∏ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙÔ ‰ËÌÔÙÈÎfi Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô (ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2002, 2006) ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi ‰‡Ô ˆ˜ Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ ‰È‰·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÒÚ˜ ÙËÓ Â‚‰ÔÌ¿‰· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙËÓ Î¿ı ٿÍË, .¯. Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ ÒÚ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¶ÚÒÙË ∆¿ÍË, 3 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∆ÂÙ¿ÚÙË ∆¿ÍË, Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ (projects) ·fi ÙȘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ٷ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜. 3 °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ £ÂÚÈ·ÓÔ‡ (2007) ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙȘ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙȘ ȉÂÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·Ô¯ÚÒÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÈ Ì ÌÈ· Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙÈ΋ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË Î·È ÙË Ó¤· ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙˆÓ Û¯ÔÏ›ˆÓ Û ·˘ÙfiÓ. 4 ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ «∏ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛˆÓ: ÌÈ· ∫·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· ÛÙÔ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ի Ô˘ ÁÚ¿ÊÙËΠ·fi ÙÔÓ ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú· (ηıËÁËÙ‹ ¢È‰·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ), ÙfiÙÂ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÙ‹ Ù˘ ∂∑ ÛÙÔ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ. 5 √ Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Ù· ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÈ «ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο». 6 ∂Ê·ÚÌfiÛÙËÎ·Ó ÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÈÎfi ¤ÙÔ˜ 2003-2004 Î·È ‰ËÌÔÛȇÙËÎ·Ó ÙÔ 2005 ·Ó¿ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ .¯. £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·, ◊ÂÈÚÔ˜, ∫Ú‹ÙË ÎÏ. 7 °È· ÙÔ Ò˜ Ë ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Â›Ó·È Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÂÓfi˜ ϤÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ, fiˆ˜ ÌÂÙ·-ΛÌÂÓÔ, ÂÚÈ-ΛÌÂÓÔ, ÚÔ-ΛÌÂÓÔ ‰Â˜ Hanks (2000: 166). 8 ªÂ ¿ÏÏ· ÏfiÁÈ·, ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÔÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ ÏfiÁÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Â‡ÚÂÛË ÙˆÓ Ù˘ÈÎÒÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Ó Û οı ›‰Ô˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ Ò˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ù· ›‰Ë ÏfiÁÔ˘ ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ̤۷ ·fi ÎÂÈÌÂÓÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜, .¯. Ë ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ›‰Ô˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘ (genre label) Ô˘ ‰›ÓÔ˘Ó Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÔÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ÁÈ· Ó· Ï·ÈÛÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘. 9 µÏ. Û. 22 ÛÙȘ √‰ËÁ›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂Á΢ÎÏ›Ô˘ Î·È Û. 20-21 ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘. ∏ ÌfiÓË ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·‰›Ô˘. ™ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ «∞fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ‰Ú¿Û˘», ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ «™˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÓ ‰Ú¿Û˘». ∏ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ Ô˘ ·Ú·ı¤Ùˆ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ˘ µÈ‚Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ Ì ¤ÌÊ·ÛË, fiˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Ô. 10 ∂Ó Û˘ÓÙÔÌ›· ÔÈ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ ÛÙ· ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ (‚·ÛÈ̤ӷ ÛÙȘ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ȉ¤Â˜ ÙÔ˘ Dewey) ÂÚ¢ÓÔ‡Ó ¤Ó· ı¤Ì· ‹ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· χÛÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· «Úfi‚ÏËÌ·» Ì ÙË ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· Ù˘ ‰·ÛοϷ˜ (‰Â˜ Kerry and Eggleston 1988 ÁÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ). 11 ∆Ô Âȯ›ÚËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ Ì ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi Û¯‹Ì· Ù˘ ÁÓˆÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·Ï‡ÙÂÈ «fiϘ ÙȘ Ê¿ÛÂȘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ë ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁfiÌÂÓ˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È Ë ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ Ù˘» (ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜ 2002: 20) 12 ∞˘Ù‹ Ë Ù·‡ÙÈÛË Ù˘ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Ì ÙȘ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙ· ÌÈ· Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙÈ΋ ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È Ú·ÎÙÈ΋. ∞ÂÓ·ÓÙ›·˜ ÔÈ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ıˆÚËı› ÌÈ· Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ÂÓ-‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛ˘ (empowerment) (Zipes 2002) ÁÈ· ÙȘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ, ηıÒ˜ ÙȘ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ô‰ÔÌ‹ÛÔ˘Ó, Ó· ·Ó·Û˘Óı¤ÛÔ˘Ó ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ ·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ· ̤۷ ·fi ÔÈΛϘ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ Î·È Ó· Ì¿ıÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ Ù· ÏfiÁÈ·, Ù· ÌÔÙ›‚· Î·È ÔÈ ·Í›Â˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Ì˘ıÈÒÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ ηıÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ӷÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ·fi Ù· ›‰È· Ù· ˘ÔΛÌÂÓ·. 13 º˘ÛÈο Â›Ó·È ·˘ÙÔÓfiËÙÔ fiÙÈ Ë ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË fiˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈο ·fi ÙÔÓ ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú· (2006 [2002]) Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ ÂÁ¯Â›ÚËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙȘ Ì·ı‹ÙÚȘ Î·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙȘ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Ë Î·ıÔ‰‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ ‰·ÛοϷ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÍË̤ÓË ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· Êı›ÓÂÈ.
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·111
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
111
14 ™ÙÔ µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ˆ˜ «ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÛËÌ›ˆÌ·», ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÚÔËÁÂ›Ù·È ÙˆÓ ‰È¿ÊÔÚˆÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊÒÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ™¯Â‰›ˆÓ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂∑. 15 ∆· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ º 12.1/739/°1/675/17/7/2001. 16 ¢Â˜ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ∫Ô˘ÏÔ˘Ì·Ú›ÙÛË (2002) ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„‹ ÌÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈο Û¯¤‰È·, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÁÈ·Ù› ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÈ ÈÛÙ¿ ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ·Ù› ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËıÔ‡Ó ÛÙ· Û¯¤‰È· ·˘Ù¿ Î·È ˆ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙÔ‡Ó.
∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™ ∞Ï·¯ÈÒÙ˘, ™Ù. (2002), «¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ £ÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ, 6, Û. 4. ∞˘‰›ÎÔ˜, ∂. (1997), ∆Ô §·˚Îfi ¶·Ú·Ì‡ıÈ: ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ, √‰˘ÛÛ¤·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·. £ÂÚÈ·Ófi˜, ∫. (2007), «¢È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË Î·È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÔ›», ∫¿ÙÛÈη˜, Ã. Î·È ∫. £ÂÚÈ·Ófi˜ (ÂÈÌ.), ¡¤· ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È ‚È‚Ï›· ÛÙÔ Û¯ÔÏ›Ô, Gutenberg, ∞ı‹Ó·, Û. 54-80. ∫Ô˘ÏÔ˘Ì·Ú›ÙÛË, ∞. (2002), «∏ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Û¯ÔÏ›Ô: ªÈ· ÌÂϤÙË ÂÚ›ÙˆÛ˘ ̤۷ ·fi Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯ÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Î·È ·ÌÔÈ‚·›Â˜ ‰ÂÛ̇ÛÂȘ», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ £ÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ, 6, Û. 57-79. ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜, ∏. (2001), «∏ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛˆÓ: ÌÈ· ∫·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· ÛÙÔ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ™¯ÔÏ›Ի, √‰ËÁfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘: µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ, ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È £ÚËÛÎÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·, Û. 10-21. ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜, ∏. (2002), «∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ¢È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛˆÓ: ª›· ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Û¯ÔÏ›Ի, ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎÒÓ £ÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ, 6, Û. 15-30. ª·ÙÛ·ÁÁÔ‡Ú·˜, ∏. (2006), ∏ ‰È·ıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÛÙË Û¯ÔÏÈ΋ ÁÓÒÛË: ∂ÓÓÔÈÔÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ∞Ó·Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛË Î·È ™¯¤‰È· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, °ÚËÁfiÚ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·. ªÂÓ‰ÒÓ˘, ¶. (2004), ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË: ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË, ·‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÙË ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·Î‹ ‰Èψ̷ÙÈ΋ ÂÚÁ·Û›·, ∆Ì‹Ì· ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ∏ÏÈΛ·, ∂ıÓÈÎfi Î·È ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚÈ·Îfi ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ. ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ (2005), ∏ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË-¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ¤ÙÔ˜ 2003-2004, ∞ı‹Ó·. ¶··‰fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ª. (2005), «¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜», ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ (2005), ∏ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∑ÒÓË ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚˆÙÔ‚¿ıÌÈ· ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË-¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ ™¯ÔÏÈÎfi ¤ÙÔ˜ 20032004, ∞ı‹Ó·, Û. 5. ƒÔÓÙ¿ÚÈ, ∆. (2001), °Ú·ÌÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ù˘ Ê·ÓÙ·Û›·˜: ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÛÙËÓ Ù¤¯ÓË Ó· ÂÈÓÔ›˜ ÈÛÙÔڛ˜, ªÂÙ·›¯ÌÈÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·.
005
13-02-09
112
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·112
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∆ÂÓÙÔÏÔ‡Ú˘
ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È £ÚËÛÎÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜ (17-7-2001): º.12.1/739/°1/675/, ∂Ê·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ˙ÒÓ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·. ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È £ÚËÛÎÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜ (21-10-2004): º.12.1/659/117786/°1, ∂Ê·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ˙ÒÓ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·. ÀÔ˘ÚÁÂ›Ô ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Î·È £ÚËÛÎÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ (2001), √‰ËÁfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘: µÈ‚Ï›Ô ÁÈ· ÙÔ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ, ∞ı‹Ó·. Bakhtin, M. (1986), The problem of Speech Genres and Other Late Essays, University of Texas Press, Austin. Berkenkotter, C., Huckin, T.N. (1995), Genre knowledge in disciplinary communication: cognition, culture, power, L. Erlbaum Associates, Hillsdale, N.J.; Hove. Blommaert, J., Bulcaen, C. (2000), “Critical Discourse Analysis”, Annual Review of Anthropology, 29, Û. 447-466. Briggs, Ch.L., Bauman R. (1992), “Genre, Intertextuality, and Social Power”, Journal of Linguistic Anthropology, 2(2), Û. 131-172. Carspecken, P.F. (1996), Critical ethnography in educational research: a theoretical and practical guide, Routledge, New York, London. Denzin, N.K. (1970), The research act in sociology: a theoretical introduction to sociological methods, Butterworths, London. Fairclough, N. (1992), Discourse and Social Change, Polity Press, Cambridge. Fairclough, N., Wodak, R. (1997), “Critical Discourse Analysis”, van Dijk, T.A. (ed.), Discourse as Social Interaction, Discourse Studies: A Multidisciplinary Introduction, Volume 2, Sage London. Foucault, M. (1972), The archaeology of knowledge, Tavistock Publications, London. Fowler, G., Hodge, R., Kress, G., Trew, T. (1979), Language and Control, Routledge and Kegan Paul, London. Gumperz, J. (1982), Discourse Strategies, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Halliday, M.A.K. (1973), Explorations in the functions of language, Edward Arnold, London. Halliday, M.A.K. (1985), An introduction to functional grammar, Edward Arnold, London. Hanks, W.F. (2000), Intertexts: Writings on Language, Utterance and Context, Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Lanham. Hyland, K. (2000), Disciplinary Discourses: Social Interaction in Academic Writing, Longman, Harlow, Essex. Ivani_, R. (2004), “Intertextual practices in the construction of multimodal texts in inquiry-based learning”, Shuart-Faris, N., Bloome, D. (eds), Uses of Intertextuality in Classroom and Educational Research, Information Age Publishing, Greenwich, CT, Û. 279-314. Kerry, T., Eggleston, J. (1988), Topic work in the Primary Education, Routledge, London.
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·113
∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ù˘ ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ∑ÒÓ˘
113
Kress, K. (1996), “Representational resources and the production of subjectivity: Questions for the theoretical development of Critical Discourse Analysis in a multicultural society”, Caldas-Coulthard, C.M., Coulthard, M. (eds), Texts and Practices: Readings in Critical Discourse Analysis, Routledge, New York and London, Û. 13-31. Lankshear, C., Knobel, M. (2004), A Handbook of teacher research: from design to implementation, Open University Press, Maidenhead. Lincoln, Y.S., Guba, E.G. (1985), Naturalistic Inquiry, Sage, Newbury Park. Menck, P. (1995), “Didactics as construction of content”, Journal of Curriculum Studies, 27(4), Û. 353-371. Schiffrin, D. (1994), Approaches to Discourse, Blackwell, Massachusetts and Oxford. Slembrouck, S. (2001), “Explanation, Interpretation and Critique in the Analysis of Discourse”, Critique of Anthropology, 21(1), Û. 33-57. Shuart-Faris, N., Bloome, D. (2004), “Introduction”, Shuart-Faris, N., Bloome, D. (eds), Uses of Intertextuality in Classroom and Educational Research, Information Age Publishing, Greenwich, CT, Û. ix-xviii. Silverstein, M. (1987), “The Three Faces of ‘Function’: Preliminaries to a Psychology of Language”, Hickman, M. (ed.), Social and functional approaches to language and thought, Academic Press, Orlando, London, Û. 17-38. Silverstein, M., Urban, G. (1996), “The Natural History of Discourse”, Silverstein, M., Urban, G. (eds), Natural histories of discourse, University of Chicago, Chicago, Û. 1-17. Smith, D. (1990), Texts, facts, and femininity: Exploring the relations of ruling, Routledge, London. Smith, D. (1999), Writing the Social: Critique, Theory and Investigations, University of Toronto Press, Toronto. Smith, D. (2005), Institutional Ethnography: A Sociology for People, Altamira, Oxford. Street, B. (1984), Literacy in theory and practice, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Swales, J.M. (1990), Genre analysis: English in academic and research settings, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge. Uljens, M. (1997), School didactics and learning: a school didactic model framing an analysis of pedagogical implications of learning theory, Psychology Press, East Sussex. Zipes, J. (2002), Breaking the magic spell: radical theories of folk and fairy tales, revised and expanded edition, University Press of Kentucky, Lexington.
005
13-02-09
12:36
™ÂÏ›‰·114
΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ› ·fi ÙȘ ÂΉfiÛÂȘ Ó‹ÛÔ˜
∑·Î ƒ·ÓÛȤÚ
√ ·‰·‹˜ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ ¶¤ÓÙ ̷ı‹Ì·Ù· ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋˜ ¯ÂÈڷʤÙËÛ˘
ªÂ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô Ô ƒ·ÓÛÈ¤Ú ÂÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Û˜ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜ ÚÔÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÌÈ· ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈ΋ ·Ó·‰È·Ù‡ˆÛË ÙˆÓ fiÚˆÓ ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜. √ ·‰·‹˜ ‰¿ÛηÏÔ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·‚·ÛÙ› Û ÔÏÏ·Ï¿ ›‰·. ¶ÚÒÙ· ·fi fiÏ· Â›Ó·È Ë ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ∑Ô˙¤Ê ∑·ÎÔÙfi, ÂÓfi˜ ÂÍfiÚÈÛÙÔ˘ °¿ÏÏÔ˘ ‰·ÛοÏÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ Ù˘ §Ô˘‚¤Ó, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÙÔ 1818 ·Ó·Î¿Ï˘„ ÌÈ· ·ÓÙÈÛ˘Ì‚·ÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·˜ Ô˘ ¤ÛÂÈÚ ÙÔÓ ·ÓÈÎfi ÛÙË ÌÔÚʈ̤ÓË ∂˘ÚÒË. ªË ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÊÏ·Ì·Ó‰Èο, Ô ∑·ÎÔÙfi ηٿÊÂÚ ӷ ‰È‰¿ÍÂÈ ÛÙ· Á·ÏÏÈο ºÏ·Ì·Ó‰Ô‡˜ Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÁÓÒÚÈ˙·Ó Á·ÏÏÈο. ∏ ÁÓÒÛË, Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÓÂ Ô ∑·ÎÔÙfi, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÛÙË ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·, Ô‡ÙÂ Ë ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÛÙË Ì¿ıËÛË. ∆· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ·Û˘Ó‹ıÈÛÙÔ˘ ÂÈÚ¿Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ ÙÔÓ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ·Ó ÛÙË ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË fiÙÈ fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ ¿ÓıÚˆÔÈ Â›Ó·È ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘ ÓÔ‹ÌÔÓ˜. µ·ÛÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Û ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙË ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË, Ô ∑·ÎÔÙfi ÂÈÓfiËÛ ÌÈ· ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Î·È ÌÈ· ̤ıÔ‰Ô Ô˘ ÔÓfiÌ·Û ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ¯ÂÈڷʤÙËÛË, ÌÈ· ̤ıÔ‰Ô Ô˘ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Û ·Ó·ÏÊ¿‚ËÙÔ˘˜ ÁÔÓ›˜ Ó· ‰È‰¿ÍÔ˘Ó ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ Ù· ·È‰È¿ ÙÔ˘˜. ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ıÂÛË: ™·ÚÚ‹ 14, 10553 ∞ı‹Ó·, ÙËÏ./Ê·Í 210 3250058 µÈ‚ÈԈϛÔ: ¶ÂÛÌ·˙fiÁÏÔ˘ 5 (™ÙÔ¿ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘) ÙËÏ.: 210 3213583
www.nissos.gr
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·115
∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08, 117-136
ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘ ∆Ô̤·˜ √ÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ∆Ì‹Ì· µÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ∞ÚÈÛÙÔÙ¤ÏÂÈÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢
∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎfi˜ ¿ÍÔÓ·˜ Ù˘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜. ∂ӉȷʤÚÔÓ Â‰Ò ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó Ì ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜, ÙËÓ Îϛ̷η, ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ‡Ó‰ÂÛË Î·È ÙË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô. ∑ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ù˘ ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛ‹˜ Ù˘. ¶ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·ÛÙԇ̠ٷ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·˘Ù¿, ı· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ‰˘Ô fiÚÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÏԇ̠·fi ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ Ù¤¯Ó˘. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ‰˘Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÙÚԛ˜, ÁÈ· ‰˘Ô ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ó··Ú·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÎÒ‰ÈΘ, ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÙÔ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi. ¶ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ˆ˜ ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈÎfi Ú‡̷ ÚˆÙÔÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∞ÁÁÏ›· ÙÔÓ 17Ô ·ÈÒÓ· Û ‰ÈËÁ‹Ì·Ù· Ì ÈfiÙ˜ Î·È Â‰Ú·ÈÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Ù¤¯ÓË ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÌÈÛfi ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. ªÂ ÙÔ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi ÂΉËÏÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ë ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Î·È Ë ·Ô‰¤ÛÌ¢ÛË ·fi Ù· ÎÏ·ÛÈο ÚfiÙ˘·, ÚÔˆıÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÔÈ È‰¤Â˜ Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ¤ÎÊÚ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ηÏÏÈÙ¤¯ÓË Î·È Ù˘ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ı·ً Ì ÙÔ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÙ·È Ë ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Ù˘ ·ʋ˜ Ì ÙË Ê‡ÛË ˆ˜ ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ·ÛÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË. ∏ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Ù¤¯ÓË Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ¤ÎÊÚ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ηÏÏÈÙ¤¯ÓË, Ù˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÓÙ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÚÔÚÌ‹ÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÂӉȷʤÚÂÙ·È Ó· ·Ô‰ÒÛÂÈ ÙÔ ˘„ËÏfi Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈηÙÔÙÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¿ÂÈÚÔ, ÚÔηÏÒÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙË Û˘Ó·ÈÛıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ¤Í·ÚÛË ÙÔ˘ ı·ً. ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, Ô fiÚÔ˜ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈ΋ Î·È ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ 17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·. ∞Ô‰fiıËΠ·Ú¯Èο Û ¤ÚÁ· fiÔ˘ Ô Î·ÏÏÈÙ¤¯Ó˘ ‰ÂÓ ÙËÚÔ‡Û ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·ÁÂÓÓËÛÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ηÓfiÓ˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÒÓ Î·È ÂÈ˙ËÙÔ‡Û ÌÈ· ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·. ∞ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÁÈ· Ó· ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÂÈ Ù· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ηÏÏÈÙ¯ÓÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜. ∆¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·Ó··Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, Ë Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ΛÓËÛ˘ Î·È ÙÔ ·È¯Ó›‰È-
006
13-02-09
116
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·116
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘
ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ηÏÏÈÙ¤¯ÓË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ÛÙÔȯ›· fiˆ˜ ÙÔ ÎÔ›ÏÔ Î·È ÙÔ Î˘ÚÙfi, ÙÔ ÊˆÙÂÈÓfi Î·È ÙÔ ÛÎÔÙÂÈÓfi. ŸÏ’ ·˘Ù¿ ‚¤‚·È· ›¯·Ó ¿ÌÂÛÔ ·ÓÙ›ÎÙ˘Ô ÛÙÔ ı·ً, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ·Ó·Áη˙fiÙ·Ó Ó· ÌÂÙ·‚·›ÓÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÛÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ó· ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÛÙȘ ÔχÏÔΘ ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘. ¶¤Ú· fï˜ ·fi Ù¯ÓÔÙÚԛ˜, ÔÈ fiÚÔÈ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ì·ÚfiÎ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈÎfi ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Î·È ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔÈ Ï·ÈÛÈÒÓÔ˘Ó Û ¤Ó· ÌÂÙ·Ê˘ÛÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜ Î·È ÙË ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ. ™ÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ı· Û˘Ì‚·‰›ÛÔ˘Ì Ì ÙȘ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙˆÓ Chunglin Kwa (2002) Î·È John Law (2004) fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ Î·È ı· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ӷ ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Û ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ȉ¤Â˜ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ› ηٿ ηÈÚÔ‡˜ ÛÙÔ Â‰›Ô Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜. £· ‰Ô‡Ì fiÙÈ ÔÈ ¤ÓÓÔȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ¯Ú‹ÛÈ̘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÂÓ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ӈ Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ·˘Ù‹˜, ηıÒ˜ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ¤Ó·Ó ÔχÙÈÌÔ Ô‰ËÁfi ÛÙÔÓ ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ ÌÂÏÂÙËÙ‹ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·Ó·Û΢¿˙Ô˘Ó Û οÔÈÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ï·Óı·Ṳ̂Ó˜ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÎÔÈÓfi˜ ÙfiÔ˜, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÙ¤˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙË ÌÈ· Î·È ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÏÈÛÙ¤˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË. ¶¤Ú· fï˜ ·fi ÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ·Ó·Ï·ÈÛ›ˆÛË ÊÈÏÔÓÈÎÈÒÓ Ô˘ Ù·Ï¿ÓÈÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ (fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÛÌfi ‹ ÙËÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·), ı· ‰Ô‡Ì fiÙÈ ÔÈ fiÚÔÈ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ì·ÚfiΠʈٛ˙Ô˘Ó Î·È ÙË Û¯¤ÛË Ù˘ ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·ıÒ˜ ·ÔηχÙÔ˘Ó ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ (ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜) ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Ê‡ÛË, Ù‡Ô˘˜ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Î.Ô.Î.
∏ ƒ√ª∞¡∆π∫∏ ∞¡∆π§∏æ∏ ∆∏™ ¶√§À¶§√∫√∆∏∆∞™ ∏ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ¤Ó·Ó ·ÚÈıÌfi ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· Î·È Î·ÙfiÈÓ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ Ò˜ ·˘Ù¿ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÌÈ· Ó¤· Î·È ÔχÏÔÎË Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ÃÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·fi ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ÎÔÈÓfi ÚfiÛÙ·ÁÌ·. √ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÂÈ Ï‹Úˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ÎÔÈÙ¿ÂÈ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿Óˆ. ∂’·˘ÙÔ‡ Ô Law ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ: «¡· ÎÔÈÙ¿˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿Óˆ: ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˘ ÌÂıÔ-
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·117
ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ
117
‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ú¯‹ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·Ú‰È¿ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌÔ‡. ∫Ô›Ù· ¿ӈ. ¢Â˜ Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ˆ˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·. ¶ÂڛϷ‚Â Î·È ÂÓۈ̿وÛ ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù· ÔÔ›· ‹Ù·Ó ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈṲ̂ӷ. ªfiÓÔ Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ı· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ fiÏÔ Û‡ÌÏÔÎÔ» (Law 2004:16).
µ∞™π∫∂™ ¶∞ƒ∞¢√Ã∂™ ∏ ÚÒÙË Î·È Ë ÈÔ ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˘ ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰˘ÛË. √ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë fiÙÈ ÙÔ fiÏÔ Â›Ó·È Î¿ÙÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi Ù· ̤ÚË. £ÂˆÚ› ‰ËÏ·‰‹ fiÙÈ Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ηı’ ·˘Ùfi Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ·Ó·‰‡ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ÌÂÚÒÓ. Ÿˆ˜ ÙÔ ı¤ÙÂÈ Ô Law: «À¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û˘Ó‰ÂÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·, Ë Û˘Ó‰ÂÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ Î¿ÙÈ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Â›Ó·È ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓÔ, ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ·Ó·‰‡ÂÙ·È Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ÔÏfiÙËÙ·, Â›Ó·È ·ÏËıÈÓfi, Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÔÈÔÙÈο ‰È¿ÊÔÚË ·fi Ù· Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο Ù˘ ̤ÚË Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÈı·Û¢Ù› ÌÔÓ¿¯· Â¿Ó ÎÔÈÙ¿ÍÔ˘Ì ÛÙÔ fiÏÔÓ» (Law 2004: 15). °È· ÙÔ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ÂÂÌ‚·›ÓÂÈ Î·Ù¿ οÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ ÛÙ· Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο Ù˘ ̤ÚË Î·È ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·fi ¿Óˆ ÚÔ˜ Ù· οو ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ· ‹ downward causation, fiˆ˜ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ·ÔηÏ›ٷÈ. ∆Ô‡ÙË Ë ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ· fï˜ ÚÔηÏ› ·ÎfiÌË ¤ÓÙÔÓ˜ ÂÈÊ˘Ï¿ÍÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘. ∂›Ó·È ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ·Ó¤ÊÈÎÙÔ Ó· ηıÔÚÈÛı› ÙÔ Ò˜ Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ‰Ú· ¿Óˆ ÛÙ· Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈο Ù˘ ̤ÚË ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ô˘ ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ·˜, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ô Ì˯·ÓÈÎÈÛÌfi˜. °È’·˘Ùfi Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛ ӷ ÌËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·ÛÙ› ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÙËÓ ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ· ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂÈ ÙË Ú·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Í›· Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË Ô‰fi. £ÂÒÚËÛ fiÙÈ Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈο ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ· ÚÔηıÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ÙÂÏÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜. ∆¤ÙÔÈ· ›ӷÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ë Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Îϛ̷η˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ fiˆ˜ Ô Clements Î·È Ô Eugene Odum, Ë Î·Ù·ÏËÎÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÎÙ‡ÏÈÍË ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ ۯ‰›Ô˘ Ô˘ ‰È¤ÂÈ ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Ô¯‹˜. √È ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó Û ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÂÍÂÏ›ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ·fi ¤Ó· ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ Ì ÙÔÓ ¿ÏÏÔ Û ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Û˘Ì‚ÈˆÙÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË, Ì ÙÂÏÈÎfi ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÌÈ·˜ Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÔÌ‹˜ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘Û¯¤ÙÈÛ˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Û ı¤ÛË Ó· ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙ› ÙÔ ÂÓ‰È-
006
13-02-09
118
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·118
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘
·›ÙËÌ·, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË Ì¤ÁÈÛÙË ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙÔ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›Ô fiÊÂÏÔ˜ (Worster 1994). ™˘Ó·Ê‹˜ Ì ٷ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· Â›Ó·È Î·È Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹. ∞˘Ù‹ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˘ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ∂›‰·ÌÂ Î·È ÈÔ ÚÈÓ fiÙÈ Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ÌË Î·Ù·ÓÔ‹ÛÈÌÔ, ÙÔ ¿ÚÚËÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·È Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË. ¢ÂÓ Ì·˜ ÂÎÏ‹ÛÛÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ô˘ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÁÎfiψÛ ÛÙȘ Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Ì˘ÛÙÈÎÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ‹ ·Û·Ê›˜ ÔÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ (ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ Â›Ó·È .¯. ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ë ·Û¿ÊÂÈ· Ô˘ ˘‹ÚÍ ÛÙȘ ÔÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÏÈÌÓÔÏfiÁÔ˘ Thienemann Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙÔÌÔÏfiÁÔ˘ Friederichs Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÏÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ÙˆÓ ‚ÈÔÎÔÈÓÔًوÓ, Jax 1998). ∂ÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ, Ë ‰ÈÂÚ‡ÓËÛË Ù˘ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛً̘ Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ì˘ÛÙÈÎÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈο ‹ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈο. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ Û·Ê¤˜ ÙÔ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓÔ ˘ÈÔıÂÙÒÓÙ·˜ ÌÈ· ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·.1 ∏ ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·fi ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Ê‡ÛË ˆ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ë Ê‡ÛË ˆ˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋ Ì˯·Ó‹. ∏ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ fiÙÈ fiÏ· Ù· ̤ÚË, .¯. Ê˘Ù¿, ˙Ò· ÎÏ., Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· ÔÏfiÙËÙ·, .¯. ÙË ‚ÈÔÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Â›Ó·È ·ÏÏËÏÂÍ·ÚÙÒÌÂÓ· Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È fiˆ˜ Ù· fiÚÁ·Ó· ÂÓfi˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÌ·Ï‹ Ù˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ Û ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Û˘Ó·ÚÙ¿Ù·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈ‚›ˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ (Taylor 2005). ∂ÓÓÔÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÚfiÏÔÈ, ÔÈfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È È‰ÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔÈË̤Ó˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÁÈ· Ì·˜ Â‰Ò ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË ÛËÌ·Û›· Â›Ó·È ÛÙÔȯ›· Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÔÌÔÈfiÛÙ·ÛË, Ë ·˘ÙÔÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Î·È Ë ÂÍÈÛÔÚÚfiËÛË. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ, Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ·Ì‚χÓÂÈ ÙȘ ÂÙÂÚfiÎÏËÙ˜ ‹ ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Û˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ Ô‰ËÁÒÓÙ·˜ Ù· ÙÂÏÈο ÛÙËÓ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·, ÛÙË Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË Î·È Û ۯ¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÁÚ·ÌÌÈΤ˜: ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ Û ¤Ó· ̤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜ ¿ÁÔ˘Ó ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ˜ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ Û οÔÈÔ ¿ÏÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜ Ì ÙÂÏÈÎfi ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¿ÓÙ· ÙË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·.2 ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, Ë Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ·ÔÙ˘ÒÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂΉԯ‹ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ. ™ËÌ·Û›· Â‰Ò ¤¯ÂÈ Ë Ê‡ÛË ˆ˜ ¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‹ ¤Ó· Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ·fi Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·˘ÙÔÚÚ˘ıÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ¯¿ÚȘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ·Ó·‰Ú·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ. ¡· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Ô fiÚÔ˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Á›ÓÂÙ·È Â‰Ò ·ÓÙÈÏËÙfi˜ ÛÙË ÛÎÏËÚ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂΉԯ‹. ∞Ô‰›‰ÂÈ ÌÂÓ ÌÈ· ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ·fi ÔÏÏ¿
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·119
ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ
119
·ÏÏËÏÂȉÚÒÓÙ· ÛÙÔȯ›· ·ÏÏ¿ Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ·˘Ù‹ ¤¯ÂÈ Ê˘ÛÈο fiÚÈ· Î·È ÂȉÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈο ÂÓÔÔÈË̤ÓË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ Ô˘ ΢‚ÂÚÓ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í‹ Ù˘ Î·È ÙȘ ·ÔÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÛÙȘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ÂÈÚÚÔ¤˜ (Taylor & Blum 1991). ∞˜ ‰Ô‡Ì ¤Ó· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙˆÓ fiÛˆÓ ÚԷӷʤÚıËηÓ. ∏ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ Â͛ۈÛË dN/dt=r (1- Nt/ K) Nt ·ÔÎÚ˘ÛÙ·ÏÏÒÓÂÈ ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ ÛÙÔ ¤Ú·ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘.3 °È· ÙÔÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi Ë ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙȘ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ ˘„ËÏ‹ Ú·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Í›·. ∏ ÔÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·˘ÙÔÚÚ˘ıÌÈ˙fiÌÂÓË ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÂȉÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÔÌÔÈfiÛÙ·Û˘ Î·È ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· Ì ÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘. √ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÛÙËÓ Î·Ì‡ÏË Ù˘ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ (ˆ˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ¤Ó· ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÌÈ·˜ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚ˘ Ù¿Í˘) Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ì ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· Û·ÊÒ˜ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÈÌË Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹˜ Î·È ¤Ó· ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÛËÌÂ›Ô ‹ ÂÏ΢ÛÙ‹ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ∫ (ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ›ÛÔ Ì ÙË ‚ÈÔ¯ˆÚËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·). ∆Ô ÛËÌÂ›Ô ∫ ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜, ηıÒ˜ fiÔÈ· ·Ú¤ÎÎÏÈÛË ·fi ·˘Ùfi ÂÍÔ˘‰ÂÙÂÚÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi Ú˘ıÌÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ‰ÚÔ˘Ó ·Î·ÚÈ·›·. ¶·ÚfiÙÈ Ë ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÂΉԯ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÙ·È ÚËÙ¿ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·fi ÔÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÎËÚ‡ÍÂȘ,4 Â›Ó·È ÌË ÓÔÌÈÓ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ΢ڛˆ˜ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ·Î¤Ú·ÈË Î·È ·˘ı‡·ÚÎÙË ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È Ë ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹ Î·È Ë ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·. ŸÛ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÎÈ ·Ó «ÙÚ¤ÍÔ˘Ì» ÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi Û ¤Ó· ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÚÔÛÔÌÔ›ˆÛ˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ·Ú¯ÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¤˜, ı· ‰Ô‡Ì fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi˜ ηٷϋÁÂÈ ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô (ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ∫) Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÂÚÓ¿ fiϘ ÙȘ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ·fi Ù· ›‰È· ÂӉȿÌÂÛ· ÛËÌ›· (Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ η̇Ï˘ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Ë ›‰È·). ∂ÓÓÔÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘ (r, K) ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ Î·È ÁÈ’·˘Ùfi ϤÌ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Â›Ó·È Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi. ∏ ÙÚ›ÙË ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ Ì ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ ηٷÓÔÂ›Ù·È Ë Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˘ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ¶ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ Û·Ê›˜ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜, Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÚÔ¯ˆÚ› ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. ŒÙÛÈ ÛÙÔ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜, .¯. ÁÂÓÂÙÈΤ˜, ËıÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î.Ô.Î., ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ·Ú·‚ϤÔÓÙ·È. √È ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·ÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ
006
13-02-09
120
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·120
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘
ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔ˘Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ˆ˜ ÈÛfiÙÈÌÔÈ ÂÙ·›ÚÔÈ (·ÌʛϢÚÔ˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜) Î·È ˘Ê›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È fiÌÔÈ· ·‡ÍËÛË ‹ Ì›ˆÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (™Ù¿ÌÔ˘ 1994).5 ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· fï˜ Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿ ηÓ›˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÊÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜. ∏ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ·Ó¿ÁÂÈ ÙȘ ÂÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ›˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ (ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi, ÙË ı‹Ú¢ÛË, ÙË Û˘Ì‚›ˆÛË ÎÏ.) ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ̤ÚË ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, .¯. ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜, Û ۯ¤ÛÂȘ ÂÓfi˜ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ¿ÍÈÌÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi Ù˘ ˘ÏÔ-ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜. ∞ÎfiÌË, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ¤Ó· ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi ÂÚÁ·Ï›Ô, ÙËÓ ¿ÏÁ‚ڷ (‰È·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜ ÂÍÈÛÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÌÂÙÚÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹ ‚ÈÔÌ¿˙·˜), ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÛÔÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ. ŒÙÛÈ, ÙÂÏÈο, Û οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË (›Ù ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ, ›Ù ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÎÏ.) Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ηٷÓÔ› ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ̤ۈ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙÒÓ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Û˘Ì‚·Ù¤˜ Ë ÌÈ· Ì ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË. ∏ ٤ٷÚÙË ·Ú·‰Ô¯‹ Û˘Ó¿‰ÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓË Î·È ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ Ì ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Ô‰ËÁÂ›Ù·È Û ÌÈ· ·ÊËÚË̤ÓË (·Ê·ÈÚÂÙÈ΋) ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙfiÛÔ ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ··ÚÙ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜. Ÿˆ˜ ÙÔ ı¤ÙÂÈ Ô Law: «∏ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛË Û˘Ì‚·‰›˙ÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË» (Law 2004: 16). ŒÙÛÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÙÔ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎfi ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈηÙÔÙÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ¿ÙÔÌÔ. ¶·ÚfiÌÔÈ·, ÛÙ· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Ô Ì¤ÛÔ˜ Ú˘ıÌfi˜ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ˘ÏÔ-ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ‰˘Ô ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈο ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ú¿ ÌÈ· ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË Ô˘ ÌfiÓÔ ÂÌ̤ۈ˜ ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏ¿ οÙÈ Ô˘ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο (ÙȘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ˘ÏÔ-ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜). °ÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙËÓ Ù¿ÛË Ó· ÌÂÙ·‚·›ÓÂÈ Û ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜ (ÌÂÙ·‚·›ÓÂÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi ÛÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi, ÛÙË ‚ÈÔÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ·fi ÂΛ ÛÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ·) Î·È Ó· ηıÈÛÙ¿ fiÏÔ Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·ÊËÚË̤Ó˜ ÙȘ ˘ÏÈΤ˜ ‰Ô̤˜ Ô˘ ÙȘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈΤ˜ Â›Ó·È Â‰Ò ÔÈ ·Û¿ÊÂȘ Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ·, ÌÈ· Î·È ÔÈ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ··Ï›ÊÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂȉÈο ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎfi, Ù· ›‰Ë ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÛΤ„Ë. ¶ÂÚÓÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÒÚ· ·fi ÙÔ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÛÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ›‰Ô, ·Ú·ÙËÚԇ̠fiÙÈ Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ Ù‡Ô˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ÁÂÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ηÓfiÓ˜ Î·È ·Ú¯¤˜ Ô˘ ΢‚ÂÚÓÔ‡Ó ÙË Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÏfiÁËÛË, ‰ÔÌ‹ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. °È· Ó· ÙÔ ÂÈÙ‡¯ÂÈ ÚÔ¸-
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·121
ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ
121
Ôı¤ÙÂÈ fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ ‚¿ıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÈ· Ù¿ÍË, Ë ÔÔ›· fï˜ Â›Ó·È Î·Ï¿ ÎÚ˘Ì̤ÓË Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÍ·¯ı› ¿ÌÂÛ· ·fi ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜. ∆· ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÙË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ‰È·ÙÂÙ·ÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ÔχÏÔÎˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ··ÈÙÂ›Ù·È Û οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Â›Ó·È Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜ Î·È Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ, ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô˘ ·Ó·˙ËÙÔ‡Ó ÁÂÓÈο Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈο ÚfiÙ˘·. √È ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ·ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Ó ÛÙË ÚÔ‚Ï„ÈÌfiÙËÙ· Î·È ˘·ÎÔ‡Ô˘Ó Û ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÛÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ Hempel ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË: ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Î·È ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·fi ·˘Ùfi ÛÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ¤ÚÂ˘Ó¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÊÔ‡ ÚÒÙ· ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„ÂÈ ÙȘ ·Ú¯ÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜. ¡· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÙÔ ÚÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÂÓÔÔÈË̤ÓË ıˆڛ· Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ÙˆÓ Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÚÔÛÔÌÔÈÒÛÔ˘Ó Ù· fiÛ· Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó Û ¤Ó·Ó Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ ·ÏÏ¿ Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿„Ô˘Ó ÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ fiÙÈ Ë Ù¿ÍË ·Ó·‰‡ÂÙ·È ·fi ¤Ó· ¢Ú›·˜ Îϛ̷η˜ ÚfiÙ˘Ô (Sagoff 2003).
∏ ƒ√ª∞¡∆π∫∏ ¢π∞Ã∂πƒπ™∏ ∆∏™ ºÀ™∏™ √È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·È fi¯È ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ò˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÛÛÔÓÙ·È. √ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˜ ··Ï›ÊÂÙ·È ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·fi Ù· ΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ÙÔ˘ H. Odum (Kwa 1989) ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁˆÓ, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ Bernard Patten (Schizas & Stamou 2007), ÚÔ˜ ¯¿ÚÈÓ ÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊÒÓ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ Î·È Û˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈΤ˜. √È ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÓÂÈÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË Ù˘ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ∏ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· Â›Ó·È ‚·ÛÈο ÌÈ· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜, Ù˘ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÚÌÔÓ›·˜. √ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ÁÈ· ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜ fiˆ˜ Ô Eugene Odum Î·È Ô Clements Â›Ó·È Ë ÁÓÒÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ Ô˘ Ô §ÈÓÓ·›Ô˜ ·ÔηÏ› Ê˘ÛÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË (natural order) Î·È ÂÓ Û˘Ó¯›· Ë Â·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Û’·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÚfiÙÂÚË (·Ú¯¤ÁÔÓË) ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ∂ÓÓÔÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙfi˜ ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹. ∏ ·ÓÂͤ-
006
13-02-09
122
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·122
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘
ÏÂÁÎÙË ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ¸ÏÈÎÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÚÔηÏ› ·ÓÈÛÔÚÚԛ˜ Î·È Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ηٷÛÙÚÔʤ˜. ™Ù· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÙÔ˘ ’30 Î·È ÙÔ˘ ’40 Ë ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ¤Ó·Ó Ôχ ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌÔ Ô‰ËÁfi ÚÔ˜ ¤Ó· ̤ÏÏÔÓ Ô˘ ÙÔ Î·ıfiÚÈÛ ÙÔ ‹ıÔ˜ Ù˘ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜. ∆Ô ‹ıÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi ÂÌÓ‡ÛÙËΠ·fi ÙË ÓÔÛÙ·ÏÁÈ΋ ·Úη‰È΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Î·È ·ÔÙ˘ÒıËΠÛÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Û ÌÈ· fiÛÔ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË. ∆Ë ‰ÂηÂÙ›· fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ’50 ÔÈ ÂÈÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋ ȉ¤Â˜ ÙÔ˘ Ù¯ÓÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÙÈÌÈÛÌÔ‡ ÂÈʤÚÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜. ™ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ë ÌÂÙ¿‚·ÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Û ÂΛÓË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ ÙÂÏÈο Ë ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ıˆڛ· Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ Ó· ·ÚÂÎÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ·’ fi,ÙÈ ÁÂÓÈο ÚÂۂ‡ÂÈ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Law, ÔÈ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· Û˘ÌÌÂÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÚÔı¤ÛÂȘ Î·È ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ Ù¯ÓÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ ÛΤ„˘ Î·È ·Ô‰›‰Ô˘Ó ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›· ÛÙËÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Î·È ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Û˘Ó·ÚÙ‹ıËΠÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÂΛÓË (1950-1970) Ì ÌÈ· ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›· Ô˘ ‹ıÂÏ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Ó· ·Ô‚ϤÂÈ Û ‰˘Ô Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù·: ·) Ó· ·ÛΛ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Î·È Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ¿Óˆ Û ÌÈ· ʇÛË Ô˘ Ê·ÓÙ¿˙ÂÈ ·ÂÈÏËÙÈ΋ Î·È ‚) Ó· ·ÛΛ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Î·È Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ¿Óˆ Û ÌÈ· ʇÛË Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Û ¤Ó· ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ ‰È·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜ Ì ÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ Ó· ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ‚¤ÏÙÈÛÙ˜ ·Ô‰fiÛÂȘ. ∞ÚˆÁfi˜ ‚¤‚·È· Û οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÂÎÙÂÏÂÛÙÈÎfi fiÚÁ·ÓÔ ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ ÔÈ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈ˙·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂȉÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂΛÓÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏ· ÙÔÓ Ï·Ó‹ÙË. √ Howard Odum, ÚˆÙÂÚÁ¿Ù˘ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ¤‚Ï ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÎfi: ıˆÚÔ‡Û fiÙÈ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¤̂ÂÈ ·’ ¤Íˆ ÛÙ· Ê˘ÛÈο Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·, Ó· ηıÔÚ›ÛÂÈ ÔÛÔÙÈο ÙȘ ÂÈÛÚÔ¤˜ Î·È ÙȘ ÂÎÚÔ¤˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ Ó· ÂϤÁÍÂÈ ÙȘ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ (Taylor 2000). ¡· ÂÈÛËÌ¿ÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ë ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÂÎÙÂÈÓfiÙ·Ó Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎfi ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ H. Odum Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ ÂÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ›˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜, fiˆ˜ Ú‡·ÓÛË, Í‹Ï¢ÛË, ‚fiÛÎËÛË ÎÏ., ·Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ¿˜ Ù˜ Û ÂÈÛÚÔ¤˜ Î·È ÂÎÚÔ¤˜ ‡Ï˘ Î·È ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜,6 ·ÏÏ¿ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË ÚfiÙ˘· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·.
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·123
ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ
123
∏ ª¶∞ƒ√∫ ∞¡∆π§∏æ∏ ∆∏™ ¶√§À¶§√∫√∆∏∆∞™ ∆Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·. O Law ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ: «ªÔÚԇ̠ӷ ·Ó·˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ˆ˜ οÙÈ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰È·Ï˘Ì¤ÓÔ, ¿Û¯ËÌ· Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ Î·È ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙÈ·: ˆ˜ οÙÈ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ÌÈÎÚfi Î·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ··ÙËÏfi» (Law 2004:18). ∏ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·Ú·‰Ô¯ÒÓ Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·fi ÌÈ· ·ÓÙÈÙÈı¤ÌÂÓË ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi ÁÂÓÈ΋ ·Ú¯‹: «[…] ·ÓÙ› Ó· ÎÔÈÙ¿Ì ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿ӈ ÙÒÚ· ÎÔÈÙ¿Ì ÚÔ˜ Ù· οو» (Law 2004: 19).
µ∞™π∫∂™ ¶∞ƒ∞¢√Ã∂™ √È Ô·‰Ô› Ù˘ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È ÛÙË ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ȉ¤· Ù˘ ·Ó¿‰˘Û˘. £ÂˆÚÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· fiÙÈ ¤Ó· ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ·, .¯. ¤Ó· ‰¿ÛÔ˜, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ù›ÔÙ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ¤Ó· ·ÏÏÔÚfiÛ·ÏÏÔ, ÌÂÙ·‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓÔ ÌˆÛ·˚Îfi ·fi ‰¤ÓÙÚ·, ˙Ò· Î·È ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜. ∂› ÙÔȘ Ô˘Û›·˜ ÏÔÈfiÓ ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ˘ÈÔıÂÙ› ÌÈ· ÓÔÌÈÓ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂΉԯ‹ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÔًوÓ. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ÂΉԯ‹ ·˘Ù‹, ÔÈ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜ ›Ù ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ›Ù ‰ÂÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÌÈ· ηıÔÏÈ΋ ηÓÔÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ‰È¿Ù·ÍË Ù¤ÙÔÈ· Ô˘ ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÈ Û fiÚÔ˘˜ fiˆ˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, ‰ÔÌ‹ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·. ∂˘ÓfiËÙÔ Â›Ó·È ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ› Ù· ÔÏÈÛÙÈο ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈΤ˜ Â‰Ò Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ÂͤÊÚ·Û·Ó Ô ∏enry Gleason ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô‡ ·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ÔÈ ÂÍÂÏÈÎÙÈÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ Ï›Á˜ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·. √ Gleason ÔϤÌËÛ ÛıÂÓ·Ú¿ ÙȘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Clements, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Ô¯‹˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·ÌÈ¿ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÈÌË Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Î·È Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ‰ÈËÓÂΤ˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ ÔÙ¤ Û οÔÈÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ (Hagen 1989). ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· ÔÈ ÂÍÂÏÈÎÙÈÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ·Ó fiÙÈ Ë ÂÈÌÔÓ‹ ÛÙË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· (Ë ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ Â‰›Ô Ô˘ ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ¤Ó·˜ ÂÏ΢ÛÙ‹˜, .¯. ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜) ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· Ó· Û˘ÓÂÈÛʤÚÂÈ ÛÙË ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ıÂÒÚËÛ·Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÛÔ˘‰·›· ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Â›Ù ÂÎÙfi˜ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜ ›Ù Û ۯ‰fiÓ ·ÛÙ·ı›˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ (Kwa 1989).
006
13-02-09
124
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·124
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘
°È· ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiΠ›Ù ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤Ó˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜ ›ÙÂ, ·Ó ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó, ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÙȘ οÓÂÈ Ó· Ê·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤Ó˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Ù˘¯·ÈfiÙËÙ·. ∏ ʇÛË Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙ‹ Â‰Ò ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ÙÔ›Ô ·fi Ì·ÏÒÌ·Ù·, ·fi ¿Ù·ÎÙ˜ Û˘Ó·ıÚÔ›ÛÂȘ, ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ‹ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜, Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿˙Ô˘Ó Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È ÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚÈÓfiÌÂÓ˜ Û ¤Ó·Ó ·Î·Ù¿·˘ÛÙÔ Î·Ù·ÈÁÈÛÌfi ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯ÒÓ. ¶·ÓÙÔ‡ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË ı· Ì·˜ Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì ›¯ÓË ‰È·Ù·Ú¿ÍˆÓ, ÈÛ¯˘Ú¤˜ ‰È·Î˘Ì¿ÓÛÂȘ, ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔ˘Û˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¤˜ Ô˘ ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ ÌË ÁÚ·ÌÌÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜, ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ fiÙÈ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ‹ ·Ó·›ÛıËÙ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Û ¤Ó·Ó ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜, ·Ó·ÙÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·. ∆Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ‰ÂÓ ·Ô˙ËÙ¿ ÌÈ· ÂÔÙÈ΋ ÂÈÎfiÓ· Ù˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜, fiˆ˜ Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi Ù˘. √ Law ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ: «[…] ∫ÔÈÙ¿Ì ÚÔ˜ Ù· οو, Û ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ·ÔηÏÂ›Ù·È ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ·, ·Ú¿ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿ӈ, ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË (‰ËÏ·‰‹) ÌÈ·˜ ¢ڇÙÂÚ˘ ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜. ∫·È ˆ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Î·Ï‡ÙÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÏÂÙÔ̤ÚÂÈ·» (Law 2004: 19). √È Ô·‰Ô› Ù˘ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘Ó, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ˆ˜ ·Ó ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì fiÏ· fiÛ· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÁÈ· Ù· ͯˆÚÈÛÙ¿ ›‰Ë Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ‰¿ÛÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ™¤È¯™Ô˘ ı· ͤÚÔ˘Ì ÔÏÏ¿ ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ‰¿ÛÔ˜. ∞˘Ùfi ÏÔÈfiÓ Ô˘ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο οÓÔ˘Ó Â›Ó·È Ó· ÎÔÈÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰¿ÛÔ˘˜ Î·È Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó Ì ٤ÙÔÈ· Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· Ù· ÙÂÎÙ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Ó· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÏÔÁÈÛÙÔ‡ÌÂ. ∞Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ‚¤‚·È· Û˘ÌÂÚÈʤÚÔÓÙ·È Î·È ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔÓ Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÌfi. ø˜ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Â‰Ò ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì ÙÔÓ Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ Robert May. O May ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ˙ fiÙÈ Ù· ·Ï¿ Î·È ÁÂÓÈο Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎfi ˘fi‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘, ‰ÂÓ Â·ÚÎÔ‡Ó ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙȘ ÊÚÂÓ‹ÚÂȘ ÂÚȤÙÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ. ¢ÂÓ ÂÍËÁÔ‡Ó Â·ÚÎÒ˜, ÏfiÁÔ˘ ¯¿ÚË, ÙȘ ÌË ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈΤ˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷΤ˜ ÂÎÚ‹ÍÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÏ·ÓÒÌÂÓˆÓ ÏÂȉfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÛÙȘ ‰·ÛÈΤ˜ Û˘ÛÙ¿‰Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫·Ó·‰¿ ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ηӷ‰¤˙ÈÎÔ˘ χÁη ÛÙËÓ ˘Ô·ÚÎÙÈ΋ ˙ÒÓË (Worster 1994). √È ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ› Ù˘ ¿ÁÚÈ·˜ ʇÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ May ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ¤Ó· ÔχÏÔÎÔ, ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfi ÁÈ’·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÚfiÙ˘Ô Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ÙÔÓ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ӷ ÛÙÚ·Ê› ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘, Ó· ‰ÈÂÚ¢ӋÛÂÈ ÙȘ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Î·È Ó· ·›ÍÂÈ Ì ÙȘ ÙÈ̤˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ. √ ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛ fiÙÈ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Û ÎÚ›ÛÈ̘ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘˜, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Î·ı·Ú‹ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÈʤÚÔ˘Ó ·ÚfiÛÌÂÓ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·125
ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ
125
ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ̤ÁÂıÔ˜, fiˆ˜ ·ÛÙ¿ıÂÈ·, ‰È¯·ÏÒÛÂȘ, ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÏ΢ÛÙ¤˜ Î.Ô.Î. (°Î¤Î·˜ 1995). °ÓÒÚÈ˙ ‚¤‚·È· fiÙÈ ÙÔ Ó· ÎÚ·Ù¿ Û οı ÚÔÛÔÌÔ›ˆÛË ÙÔÓ ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓ‹ Ú˘ıÌfi ·‡ÍËÛ˘ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfi ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ· ·ÏÔ‡ÛÙ¢ÛË ‹ ÌÈ· ÂÍȉ·Ó›Î¢ÛË Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ‰È·ÊˆÓÔ‡Û Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ıˆÚÔ‡Û·Ó fiÙÈ Ë ‰·Ú‚ÈÓÈ΋ ÂͤÏÈÍË Ô‰ËÁ› Û ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¤˜ ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ˜ (Û r ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfi ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î¿ı ›‰Ô˜). ∞ÎfiÌË, Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì fi,ÙÈ ÚÂۂ‡ÂÈ Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜, ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ·Ô‰¤¯ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÔ˘Ó ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· ·ÓÂÚÌ‹Ó¢Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙfiÙËÙ·˜. Ÿˆ˜ ÙÔ ı¤ÙÂÈ Ô Law: «∆Ô Ì·ÚfiÎ ·Ó¤¯ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ·ÚÔÛ‰ÈfiÚÈÛÙÔ (implicit)» (Law 2004:23). √ ÏfiÁÔ˜ ‚¤‚·È· Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë ·ÈÙÈfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiÎ ‰ÂÓ Û˘Ó¿‰ÂÈ Ì ÙȘ ÓÙÂÙÂÚÌÈÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÍÈÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁˆÓ. ∞˜ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙԇ̠¿ÏÈ ¤Ó·Ó ÏËı˘ÛÌfi. √È Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ ·Ó ÙÚ¤ÍÔ˘Ì ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ¤Ó·Ó ÏËı˘ÛÌfi Û ¤Ó· ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÚÔÛÔÌÔ›ˆÛ˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ·Ú¯ÈΤ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¤˜, ÙfiÙÂ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì οı ÊÔÚ¿ Î·È ¤Ó· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi ηٷÏËÎÙÈÎfi ÛËÌ›Ô. ∆fiÙ ϤÌ fiÙÈ Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙÈÎfi˜. ªÔÚ› ·ÎfiÌË Ó· Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì ϛÁ· ηٷÏËÎÙÈο ÛËÌ›· ‹ Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ Ó· ηٷϋÁÂÈ ¿ÓÙ· ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÛËÌ›Ô, ÂÚÓÒÓÙ·˜ fï˜ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÂӉȿÌÂÛ· ÛËÌ›·, ÔfiÙ ϤÌ fiÙÈ Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È ¯·ÔÙÈÎfi˜ (Decocq 2006). ∂ÓÒ ÏÔÈfiÓ Ë ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙȘ ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ù˘ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜, Ù˘ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÌÔÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜, Ë Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ˘ÂÚÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ÙË ÌË ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·, ÙË ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÙÂÚÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·. ∞ӷ̤ÓÔ˘Ì ÏÔÈfiÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È Û ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜, Û ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ηٷٿÛÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë Û ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ (·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ‡˜, ηٷӷψ٤˜, ·ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙ¤˜) ‹ ÔÚÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Û˘Ó·ıÚÔ›ÛÂȘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ·fi ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë Î·È ÙȘ ÌÂÏÂÙÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ÂÓÈ·›Â˜ ‰Ô̤˜. °È· ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈ ·ÔÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·ÓÔÌÔÈÔÌÔÚʛ˜. ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο Â‰Ò ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ô˘ ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ Ë ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË µÈˆÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ¶ÏËı˘ÛÌÒÓ (PVA: Population Viability Analysis), fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È Ù· ÂÍ·ÙÔÌÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ (Individual based models). ∆· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ·˘Ù¿ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ÚÔÛÔÌÔÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÂÓfi˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ıˆÚÒÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔÈ (‚ȈÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·, ıÓËÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·, ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ˙ˆ‹˜ ÎÏ.) ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î¿ı ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ‰È·-
006
13-02-09
126
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·126
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘
ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·fi Ù· ˘fiÏÔÈ· (Mazaris et al. 2005, Mazaris & Matsinos 2006). ŒÙÛÈ Ù· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ·˘Ù¿ ‰›ÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔȯ›· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi, .¯. ÙÔ Ò˜ ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ ÙÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ÙÔ˘ ̤ÁÂıÔ˜, ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓÙ·˜ Î·È ·ıÚÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ Í¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ οı ·ÙfiÌÔ˘. ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ fï˜ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ. √ Gleason, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ˙Â, ÎfiÓÙÚ· ÛÙȘ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ Ê˘ÙÔÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ, fiÙÈ Ù· ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈο ‰È·ÎÚÈÙ¿. ŸÛÔ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ Î·È ·Ó Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, ÛËÌ›ˆÓÂ, ‰ÂÓ ·‡Ô˘Ó Ó· Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈο ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ·˘Ùfi ÁÈ·Ù› ÔÈ ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÔ› ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜, .¯. ıÂÚÌÔÎÚ·Û›·, ˘ÁÚ·Û›· Î.Ô.Î., Î˘Ì·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈÎÈÏÔÙÚfiˆ˜ Î·È ·Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È ÙÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ (Hagen 1989). ¶¿ÏÈ Â‰Ò Ë È‰¤· ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ÂÙÂÚÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ·‹¯ËÛË ÛÙ· Individual Based Models, ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· Î·È ÂÈÛ¿ÁÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÙÈÎÔ‡ (Èı·ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡) ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ù· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ·˘Ù¿ ·Ú¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ó· ˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÈ Ò˜ ÙÔ Î¿ı Í¯ˆÚÈÛÙfi ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÂÓfi˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ÎÏÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ, ÛÂ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Î˘Ì·›ÓÔÓÙ·È Ù˘¯·›· ÂÓÙfi˜ ÂÓfi˜ ‡ÚÔ˘˜ ÙÈÌÒÓ (Peters 2002). ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÌÂÏÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ Î·Ù¿ ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜, ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›Â˜ Î·È Ù· Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ Ô˘ ·ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂͤٷÛË ÙˆÓ È‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ Â˘Ú›·˜ Îϛ̷η˜ ÂÓÔÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÂÈÚ·Ì·ÙÈΤ˜, ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ Î·È Â·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜. ¶ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ·Èٛ˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ê·ÈÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ̤ÚË Î·È Ô‰ËÁÂ›Ù·È ¤ÙÛÈ Û ÂȉÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÓÙÔÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÌÂÈÚÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ (case studies). Ÿˆ˜ ÙÔ ı¤ÙÂÈ Ô Law: «[…] Â¿Ó Ì ÙÔÓ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÙÚfiÔ ÎÔÈÙ¿Ì οو ·Ú¿ ¿ӈ, (ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ) fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÌÂÙ·‚·›ÓÔ˘Ì ÛÙËÓ ·Ê·›ÚÂÛË ÌÈ·˜ ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘Ó‰ÂfiÌÂÓ˘ Î·È ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˘ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜. ™Â ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË ÏÔÈfiÓ Ì ÙË ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ηٷÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÏfiΈÓ, Ë ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· (ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiÎ) ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÂȉÈÎfi Î·È ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ» (Law 2004:20). §¤ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ‚¤‚·È· ÂȉÈÎfi Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ, ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌ·ÛÙ Û ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ·ÙÔÌÈΤ˜. Ÿˆ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ‹‰Ë ‰È·Ê·Ó›, fiÙ·Ó ‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó ¤Ó· ‰¿ÛÔ˜ ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó ·Ú¿ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ›‰Ë. ŒÙÛÈ ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ Ì¤ÏËÌ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ú¿ Ë ÂÍ·ÓÙÏËÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ Ò˜ ÙÔ Î¿ı ›‰Ô˜ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ˆ˜ ÙÔ Î¿ı ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ›‰ÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ È‰ÈÔÛ˘ÁÎÚ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·127
ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ
127
‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ ‹ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙȘ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·‚ÈÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜. ŒÙÛÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Ù· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Ô¯‹˜ Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ¯ÒÚ· Û ÌÈ· ‚ÈÔÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ˆ˜ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È «ÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË, ÂÈ‚›ˆÛË Î·È ›Ûˆ˜ ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿ ÂȉÒÓ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ó· ·Ó·Ù˘¯ıÔ‡Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ‰˘ÛÌÂÓ‹ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·» (Drury & Nisbet 1970) ÂÓÒ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÔÈ ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜, fiˆ˜ ›‰·ÌÂ, ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ Individual Based Models ÁÈ· Ù· Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ¯ÒÚ· Û ηÙÒÙÂÚ· Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈο ›‰· ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡. ∆· ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› ·Ú¿ Ó· ¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÌÈ· ·ÓÙÈÙÈı¤ÌÂÓË ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi ÛÙ¿ÛË Î·È ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁ›·˜. √È ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ Ù˘ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ·ÔÚÚ›ÙÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ È‰¤· fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi οÔÈÔ Î·ıÔÏÈÎfi ÚfiÙ˘Ô ‹ fiÙÈ Ù· ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ˘·ÎÔ‡Ô˘Ó Û ηÓfiÓ˜ ‹ ·Ú¯¤˜. ∆Ô Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙȉڿ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁfiÚ¢ÛË Ù˘ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Â͛ۈÛ˘ (ÙÔ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎfi ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÚfiÙ˘Ô ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡) Û ηıÔÏÈÎfi ÓfiÌÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘. ¶·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÂÓ·ÓÙÈÒÓÂÙ·È Û ȉ¤Â˜ Ô˘ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó Ù· ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ó· ΢‚ÂÚÓÒÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÓÙÔÁÂÓÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ÔÚ›· (ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ¿˙·˜ ÛÙÔ ¤Ú·ÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘, ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ, ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ΛÓËÛË ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË ÌÈ·˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ˙ˆÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÎÏ.). ∂› ÙÔȘ Ô˘Û›·˜, ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Ù· Ê˘ÛÈο ÚfiÙ˘· Â›Ó·È ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÂÈÊ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·, ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ê·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ ‹ ÂÚÈÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ Û˘Ì‚¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÂӉ¯ÔÌÂÓÈο Ì ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜ ÌÈ·˜ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚ˘ Ù¿Í˘. ∏ ʇÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ·˘ÙÔÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Ô˘ ÙË Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó Â›Ó·È ÌÔÓ·‰ÈΤ˜, ÌË Â·Ó·Ï·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂÓ˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÈÛÙÔÚÈΤ˜ Î·È ˆ˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÌË ÚÔ‚ÏÂÙ¤˜. √È ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ‚¤‚·È· ·˘Ù¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¿ÌÂÛÔ ·ÓÙ›ÎÙ˘Ô ÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ Ù˘ ıˆڛ·˜, ηıÒ˜ ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ·‰È·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· fi,ÙÈ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓfiÙËÙ· Î·È ·Ô‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÔÏ˘‰È·Û·Ṳ̂ÓË Î·È ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË.
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·128
128
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘
∏ ª¶∞ƒ√∫ ¢π∞Ã∂πƒπ™∏ ∆∏™ ºÀ™∏™ ∆Ô Ì·ÚfiÎ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÎÔÛÌÔ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÛΤ„˘ Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈ¿˜ ÙˆÓ ·‰ÂÚÊÒÓ Odum, Ì·ÎÚÈ¿ ·fi ÙȘ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· Ù¿ÍË Î·È ÚÔ‚Ï„ÈÌfiÙËÙ·. H ʇÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì·ÚfiÎ, ¤ÙÛÈ fiˆ˜ ·˘Ùfi ÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÙËΠÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’70 Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·, ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ¯¿Ô˘˜ Î·È ÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷΤ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ, ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ¤ÓÙÔÓ· ·ÙÔÌÈÎÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ‰È·Ú΋ ·Ó·ÛٿوÛË Î·È ·Î·Ù¿·˘ÛÙË ·ÏÏ·Á‹. ¢È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰Ô¯¤˜ fï˜ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜. √È ÂÍÂÏÈÎÙÈÎÔ› ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·ÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ ÙÔ Ó· ÚÔÛ·ı› ηÓ›˜ Ó· ‰È·ÙËÚ‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó· ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ· Û ÌÈ· ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰Âȯı› ÂÈ˙‹ÌÈÔ, Î·È ·˘Ùfi ÁÈ·Ù› Ë Ê‡ÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÍÂÏȯı› Û ÌÈ· Ó¤· ‰ÔÌ‹ Ô˘ Ó· ÌËÓ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÈı˘ÌËÙ‹ ·fi ÙÔÓ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ. ∞ÓÙ› ÏÔÈfiÓ Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙԇ̠ÌÈ· ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ optimum ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Î·È Ó· ·ӷϷ̂¿ÓÔ˘Ì ٷ ›‰È· Î·È Ù· ›‰È· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ô˘ ÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋, ı· ¤Ú ӷ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıԇ̠ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Â˘Ï‡ÁÈÛÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓË ·fi ÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË (monitoring), ÙËÓ Â·Ó·ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜, ÙËÓ Â·Ó·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ Û ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÈÎfi ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ÎÏ. °È· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Ù‡Ô ·˘Ùfi ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ Ô˘ ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÈÎfi˜ (adaptive management), Ë Ê‡ÛË ·ÓÙȉڿ Ì ·Úfi‚ÏÂÙÔ ÙÚfiÔ Î·È ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ›̷ÛÙ ÂÓ‹ÌÂÚÔÈ Î·È ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Ṳ̂ÓÔÈ ÁÈ’·˘Ùfi.7 ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ÔÈ ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ¯¿Ô˘˜ Î·È ÔÈ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂΉԯ¤˜ Ù˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·Ô‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÌËÓ›· Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Î·È ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ ÔÏÏ¿ ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· ·ÓÂÚÌ‹Ó¢Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙfiÙËÙ·˜. ÀÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ‰Â fiÙÈ Ô ÌfiÓÔ˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ·Ú·Î¿Ì„Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÙˆÓ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ Û ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙË ‰È¿ÛˆÛË Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ ‹, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, ÙË ‰È¿ÛˆÛË Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÔÈÎÈÏfiÙËÙ·˜. £ÂˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Ô ÚfiÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ÁÈ·Ù› ·˘Ù‹ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·˘ÙÔÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ·’ fiϘ ÂΛӘ ÙȘ ‰˘Ó·Ù¤˜ ÌÂÙ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ (variations) Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚÔ·„Ô˘Ó Ó· ‰ËÌÈ-
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·129
ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ
129
Ô˘ÚÁËıÔ‡Ó ÂΛӘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· ÂÈÙ˘¯›·˜. ŒÙÛÈ ÙÂÏÈο ‰È·ÎËÚ‡ÛÛÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ Ó· οÓÂÈ ÌÈ· ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈ΋ Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË ÂΛÓË ÙË ‚ÈÔÔÈÎÈÏfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ··ÈÙÂ›Ù·È ÁÈ· Ó· ÌÔÚ› ·˘Ù‹ Ó· ·˘ÙÔÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÂÙ·È (Schneider & Kay 1994).
™Àª¶∂ƒ∞™ª∞∆∞ ∏ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Î·È Ë Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È È‰Â·ÙÔ› Ù‡ÔÈ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Ù˘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ˆ˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔÈ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ. √ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÎÔÈÙ¿ÂÈ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ¿Óˆ ÁÈ· Ó· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÎÔÈÙ¿ÍÂÈ ÚÔ˜ Ù· οو. ª’ ¿ÏÏ· ÏfiÁÈ·, ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÔÙ›· ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó. √È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ‰È·Ù˘ÒıËÎ·Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ Naturphilosophie, ÛÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ Smuts Î·È ÛÂ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈΤ˜ ıˆڛ˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ’50 Î·È ·ÓÙÈηÙÔÙÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙË ÌÔÓÙ¤ÚÓ· ÂΉԯ‹ Ù˘ natura naturata, Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ·fi ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ ‹ ·Ú¯¤˜. µ·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ È‰¤· ÙˆÓ ÛÙ·ıÂÚÒÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÌÒÓ Î·È ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ÂÍÈÛÔÚÚÔËÙÈ΋˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋˜ Ì˯·Ó‹˜ Î·È ÚÔˆıÔ‡Ó ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó ÙË Ê‡ÛË Ó· ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi Û·ÊÒ˜ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÈ̘ Î·È ÔÚÈÔıÂÙË̤Ó˜ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜. ∆· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·Ó·Î‡ÙÔ˘Ó Â‰Ò ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎfi ›‰Ô, ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô˘ ¤Ó·˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚËÙ‹˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ ÛÙË Ê‡ÛË Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜. ∏ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ÁÔÓÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ ȉ¤Â˜ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1970 Î·È ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ̤Ú˜ Ì·˜, ‚·ÛÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ fiˆ˜ ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜ Î·È ÛÙȘ ÌÂÙ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ fiˆ˜ ÌÂÏÂÙÒÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡˜ (Prigozine & Stengers 1986). ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂΉԯ‹ Ù˘ natura naturans, Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÔÓÙÔÏÔÁÈο Î·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈο ·‚¤‚·ÈË. µ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Û ÓÔÌÈÓ·ÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·. ∏ Ì·ÚfiÎ ÎÔÛÌÔ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë ıˆÚ› ‰ËÏ·‰‹ fiÙÈ Ë Ê‡ÛË ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi Ù˘¯·›Â˜ Û˘Ó·ıÚÔ›ÛÂȘ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Ù· ÔÔ›· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Û ·Î·Ù¿·˘ÛÙË Î·È ·Î·ÓfiÓÈÛÙË Î›ÓËÛË. ∆· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·Ó·Î‡ÙÔ˘Ó Â‰Ò ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ
006
13-02-09
130
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·130
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘
·ÓÙÈÏËÙÈÎfi ›‰Ô, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô ÌÔÚ› οÔÈÔ˜ Ó· ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÂÈ ·ÔÊ·ÓÙÈο ÙÔ ÙÈ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ¿Óˆ ·fi ÂΛÓÔ ÙˆÓ ·ÙfïÓ. ÀÂÓı˘Ì›˙Ô˘Ì fiÙÈ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÙÈο ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÔًوÓ, ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¿ ÚfiÙ˘· ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ‹ ·Ó ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Â›Ó·È ÌÈÎÚ‹˜ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜, Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Û ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ Ù˘ ÌÈ·˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ˜ Î.Ô.Î. √È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÔÙ˘ÒÓÔ˘Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ Û˘Ó‰È·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Ì ÙË Ê‡ÛË Î·È ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÛÌÔÂȉÒÏÔ˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜. √È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ, ·Ó Î·È ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó Û ÌÈ· Ô˘ÙÔÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ô ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜ Í·Ó·‚Ú›ÛÎÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÓfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ fiÏÔÓ Î·È ÙË Ê‡ÛË, ‹Ú·Ó Û¿Úη Î·È ÔÛÙ¿ Û ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ fiÔ˘ ÂÓ‰˘Ó·ÌÒıËÎÂ Ô ÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ·ÚÂÌ‚·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜. ∆Ô ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÔÏÈÛÙÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ıËΠÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË Ù˘ Ú˘ıÌÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÂÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Û fiÛÔ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÛÊ·›Ú˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ ηıÒ˜ ÂÓÛ¿ÚΈÛ ÌÈ· ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ô˘ ·Ô‰Â›¯ÙËΠηٿÏÏËÏË: ÔÏÏ·Ï¿ ÂÌÂÈÚÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· Û˘ÏÏËÊıÔ‡Ó Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Û ¤Ó· ÂÓÈ·›Ô, ÂÁοÚÛÈÔ Ï¤ÁÌ· ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›ÛÂˆÓ (∆ÂÚ˙¿Î˘ 2003). ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, Ë Â˘‰ÔΛÌËÛË ÙˆÓ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÚÙ‹ıËΠ̠ÙË ¯ÚÂÔÎÔ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·˙ˆ‡ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡. √ ÏfiÁÔ˜ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ì·ÚfiÎ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÌÔÌÔÚÊÈΤ˜ Ì ÓÂÔÊÈÏÂχıÂÚ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜, ÙÔÓ ÂχıÂÚÔ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙËÓ Ù˘¯·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ó· ÂÁÁ˘ÒÓÙ·È ÙËÓ fiÔÈ· ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ∞ÊÔÏÈÛÙÈο Â‰Ò Â›Ó·È Ù· ÏfiÁÈ· ÂÓfi˜ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙÔ˘ Heylighen: «∞Ó Î·È Ë ·ÁÔÚ¿ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ¯·ÔÙÈÎfi Î·È ÌË ÌË-ÁÚ·ÌÌÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Êı¿ÓÂÈ Û ÌÈ· ηٿ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ÈηÓÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È fiϘ ÔÈ ÌÂÙ·‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓ˜ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÎÚÔ˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ··ÈÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·Ó·ÏˆÙÒÓ. ∏ ·ÔÙ˘¯›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÌÌÔ˘ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰Â›ÍÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÁÔÚ¿ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ÈÔ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ·’fiÙÈ ¤Ó· ÎÂÓÙÚÈο ÂÏÂÁ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·. ∂›Ó·È Û·Ó ÌÈ· Ì˘ÛÙËÚÈ҉˘ ‰‡Ó·ÌË Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ Ù· ·Á·ı¿ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Û ۈÛÙ¤˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ‰È·Ó¤ÌÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ÛˆÛÙ¿ ̤ÚË. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ Ô Adam Smith, Ô ·Ù¤Ú·˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ, ·ÔοÏÂÛ ÙÔ “·fiÚ·ÙÔ ¯¤ÚÈ” ÌÔÚ› ·Ï¿ ÛÙȘ ̤Ú˜ Ì·˜ Ó· ÔÓÔÌ·Ûı› ·˘ÙÔÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË» (Heylighen 2001: 4).
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·131
ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ
131
∆¤ÏÔ˜, ÂȉÈο fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Ô ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi˜ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÙÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi Ì·ÚfiÎ ÚÔÛʤÚÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· ÔχÙÈÌÔ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÌÔÚ› ηÓ›˜ Ó· ‰È·‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘. ∏ ÔÏ˘ÙÈÌfiÙËÙ· ‰ÂÓ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ·ÏÒ˜ Î·È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÍ·ÓÙÏËÙÈ΋ Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηٿ ηÈÚÔ‡˜ ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ› ‹ fiÙÈ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÈ ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Û˘ÓËıÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Û¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÛÌfi. √È fiÚÔÈ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È Ì·ÚfiÎ Ì ÙËÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓ·ÚÌÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ È‰È¿˙ÔÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜: ˆ˜ ÌÈ· ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Ô˘ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û˘Ì‚·‰›˙ÂÈ Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Â˜ ȉ¤Â˜ Ù˘ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ÂÔ¯‹˜ (™¯›˙·˜ 2007).
™∏ª∂πø™∂π™ 1 √ fiÚÔ˜ ÊÔÚÌ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ Â‰Ò ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÔÏfiÙËÙ· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÌÈ· Ù˘ÔÔÈË̤ÓË Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê› Ì ÔÈÔÙÈο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ Î·È Ì·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡˜. ∆Ô ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ· ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ·Ó··Ú›ÛÙ·Ù·È ÁÚ·ÊÈο ˆ˜ ¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ·fi ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·, ·fi ‰È·ÎÚÈÙ¤˜ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÚÔÊÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ (·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ‡˜, ηٷӷψ٤˜ Î·È ·ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙ¤˜), ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·›ÚÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÎÔ˘ÙÈÒÓ. ∆Ô ÔÈÎÔÛ‡ÛÙËÌ· ÌÂÏÂÙ¿Ù·È ·ÎfiÌË ÔÛÔÙÈο ̤ۈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÈÎÒÓ ÂÍÈÛÒÛÂˆÓ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙ¤˜, .¯. ‚ÈÔÌ¿˙·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·Ú·Ì¤ÙÚÔ˘˜ fiˆ˜ ÔÈ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ˘ÏÔÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙËÌÈο ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÍÈÛÒÛÂȘ ˘¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ÏÔÁÈÎfi Î·È Ù˘ÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ Û¯‹Ì· Ô˘ ı¤ÏÂÈ ÙË ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ¿˙·˜ ÂÓfi˜ ‰È·ÌÂÚ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ó· ÈÛÔ‡Ù·È Ì ÙȘ ÂÈÛÚÔ¤˜ Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ Ì›ÔÓ ÙȘ ÂÎÚÔ¤˜. 2 ∆Ô ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈÎfi ÎÔÛÌÔ›‰ˆÏÔ ·Ó·‰‡ıËΠÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô‡ ·ÈÒÓ· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÓËÛ˘¯ÈÒÓ Ô˘ ›¯·Ó Ó· οÓÔ˘Ó Ì ÙÔ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ ·fi ÙË Ê‡ÛË. √È ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ȉ¤Â˜ ÂͤÊÚ·Û·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ÂÓfiÙËÙ· ÙfiÛÔ Ù˘ ʇÛ˘ fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È ·ÓÙÈ·Ú¤‚·Ï·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfi Î·È ÙÂÌ·¯ÈÛÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ ÛΤ„˘ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÎÂÚÌ·ÙÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ıÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ ÙËÓ È‰¤· Ù˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÔÏfiÙËÙ·˜ (Jax 1998). 3 ™ÙËÓ Â͛ۈÛË ·˘Ù‹, N Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ̤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Û ÌÈ· ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË t ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ t, r Â›Ó·È Ô ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓ‹˜ Ú˘ıÌfi˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙË ‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ȉÈÔÛ˘ÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜) Î·È ∫ Â›Ó·È Ë ‚ÈÔ¯ˆÚËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ (ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ÙÔ ‚ÈÔÙÈÎfi Î·È ·‚ÈÔÙÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ·ÛΛ ÛÙÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÊÚ¿˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ̤ÁÂıÔ˜ Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· «¯ˆÚ¤ÛÂÈ» ÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡). 4 √È ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·ÎÔ› ÔÈÎÔÏfiÁÔÈ ıˆÚÔ‡Ó Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·ÁˆÁÈÛÙ¤˜ ηıÒ˜ ÂÚÌËÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (.¯. ÏËı˘ÛÌÈ·Îfi ̤ÁÂıÔ˜) Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ȉÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ··ÓÙÒÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ̤ÚË, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙ· ¿ÙÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (.¯. Ë ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·). ∂› ÙÔȘ Ô˘Û›·˜ fï˜ Ë ÂÚÌËÓ›· ·˘Ù‹ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÔÏÈÛÙÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·,
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·132
132
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘
ÌÈ· Î·È ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ Î·È ˆ˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙÔ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ. ŒÙÛÈ, ÁÈ· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·, Ë ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ (‚ÈÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ·ÙfïÓ) ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ȉÈfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È ÂÍ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙ· ¿ÙÔÌ· ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ Ô˘ ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó Û ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ (‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÌÈ· Ô˘ÛÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ȉÈfiÙËÙ· fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ¯ËÌÈο ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ ›Ó·Î·) ·ÏÏ¿ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Ì¤Û· ·fi ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Û˘ÓÂͤÏÈ͢ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ›‰Ô˘˜ Ì ¿ÏÏ· ›‰Ë. 5 ∏ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔ›ËÛË Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÂÌÊ·Ó‹˜ Û ÏËı˘ÛÌȷο ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ‰‡Ô ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚˆÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌÒÓ. ∆· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ·˘Ù¿ ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÈΤ˜ ÂÍÈÛÒÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤ÔÓÙ·È Û ÈÛÔ‰‡Ó·Ì· ¿ÙÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜. ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙ· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ·˘Ù¿ Ô Û¯ÂÙÈÎfi˜ Ú˘ıÌfi˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋˜ ˘ÎÓfiÙËÙ·˜ f(N) ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜: Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ ¡1 ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Ì ڢıÌfi r1, Ë ·‡ÍËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈ‚Ú·‰‡ÓÂÙ·È fï˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ‰ÔÂȉÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙËÓ ˘ÎÓfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ¡1 Î·È Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ‹ ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›·˜ ·11 ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÏfiÁˆ ‰È·ÂȉÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ fiÚÔ ·12¡2. ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi ¡2. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ Â‰Ò fï˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛËÌ·Û›· Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ô ‰È·ÂȉÈÎfi˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÓÙÈÏËÙfi˜ Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ ÂÓ‰ÔÂȉÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÁÈ· ÙÔ Î¿ı ›‰Ô˜, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ ‰È·ÂȉÈÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ·21 Î·È ·12 ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó ÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfi ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜ Û ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈο ÈÛÔ‰‡Ó·ÌÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜. 6 ™Ù· ÌÔÓ٤Ϸ ÙÔ˘ Odum ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂȉڿÛÂȘ Ì ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÚÔÛÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ¤Ó·Ó ÌÂÙÚ‹ÛÈÌÔ Î·È ¿Ú· ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· (‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ú·ÁÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È). ªÂ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ ÔÈΛϘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂȉڿÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ÔÈÎÔÛ˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· fiÛÔ Î·È ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÙÔÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÒÓ ·Ú·‚ϤÔÓÙ·È. 7 ∏ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÈ΋ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Â›Ó·È ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ Î·È ÔÔÚÙÔ˘ÓÈÛÙÈ΋. ∞Ó·˙ËÙ¿ Ӥ˜ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ Î·È Ó¤Â˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÂÙ·È ÙȘ fiÔȘ ¢ηÈڛ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ·ÎfiÌË ÎÈ ·Ó ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û›ÁÔ˘ÚË ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ò˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ı· ÂÍÂÏȯıÔ‡Ó (Meffe et al. 2002). ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Ë ÔÔ›· ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ù˘ Î·È ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ È‰¤· ÙÔ˘ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ¤ÙÛÈ fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ˘ÈÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜. ∞ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÛÙËÓ È‰¤· fiÙÈ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ÊÙ¿ÛÔ˘Ì Û ÌÈ· ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È ‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ· Ô˘ ı· Ì·˜ ÂÈÙÚ¤„ÂÈ Ó· ¯ÂÈÚ·ÁˆÁÔ‡ÌÂ, Ó· ΢‚ÂÚÓÔ‡ÌÂ, Ó· ‰È·¯ÂÈÚÈ˙fiÌ·ÛÙ ‹ Î·È Ó· Ú˘ıÌ›˙Ô˘Ì ¤Ó· Ê˘ÛÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ·Ú·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ‰Â‰Ô̤Ó˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘, Ù˘ ·ÔÙ›ÌËÛ˘ Ù˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ ·¤¯ÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈı˘ÌËÙ‹ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Î·È Ù˘ Ï‹„˘ ̤ÙÚˆÓ Ô˘ ı· ÌÈÎÚ‡ÓÔ˘Ó ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ·fiÛÙ·ÛË.
∞¡∞º√ƒ∂™ °Î¤Î·˜, µ. (1995), ∫ÔÛÌÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË Î·È ¯¿Ô˜, ™Ù¿¯˘, ∞ı‹Ó·. Decocq, G. (2006), “Determinism, chaos and stochasticity in plant community successions: consequences for phytosociology and conservation ecology”, Gafta, D., Akeroyd, J. (eds), Nature Conservation. Concepts and Practice, Springer, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York.
006
13-02-09
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·133
ª·ÚfiÎ Î·È ÚÔÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹„ÂȘ
133
Drury, W., Nisbet, I. (1973), “Succession”, Journal of the Arnold Arboretum, 54, Û. 331368. Hagen, J. (1989), “Research Perspectives and the Anomalous Status of Modern Ecology”, Biology and Philosophy, 4, Û. 433-455. Heylighen, F. (2001), “The Science of Self-Oganization and Adaptivity”, Kiel, L. (ed.), Knowledge Management, Organizational Intelligence and Learning, and Complexity, ÛÙÔ The Encyclopedia of Life Support Systems (Eolss Publishers, Oxford) [http://www.eolss.net]. Jax, K. (1998), “Holocoen and Ecosystem – On the Origin and Historical Consequences of Two Concepts”, Journal of the History of Biology, 31, Û. 113-142. Kwa, Ch. (1989), Mimicking Nature: The Development of Systems Ecology in the United States 1950-1975, Doctoral dissertation, University of Amsterdam. Kwa, C. (2002), “Romantic and baroque conceptions of complex wholes in the sciences”, Law, J., Mol, A. (eds), Complexities: Social Studies of Knowledge Practices, Duke University Press, Durham, Û. 23-52. Law, J. (2004), “And if the global were small and noncoherent? Method, complexity, and the baroque”, Environment and Planning D: Society and Space, 22, Û. 13-26. Mazaris, A., Fiksen, _., Matsinos, Y. (2005), “Using an individual-based model for assessment of sea turtle population viability”, Population Ecology, 47, Û. 179-191. Mazaris, A., Matsinos, Y. (2006), “An individual based model of sea turtles : Investigating the effect of temporal variability on population dynamics”, Ecological Modelling, 194, Û. 114-124. Meffe, G., Nielsen, L., Knight, R., Schenborn, D. (2002), Ecosystem Management. Adaptive Community- Based Conservation, Island Press, Washinghton. Peters, D. (2002), “Plant species dominance at a grassland-shrubland ecotone: an individual-based gap dynamics model of herbaceous and woody species”, Ecological Modelling, 152, Û. 5-32. Prigozine, I., Stengers, I. (1986), ∆¿ÍË Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙÔ ¯¿Ô˜, ∫¤‰ÚÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·. Sagoff, M. (2003), “The plaza and the pendulum: two concepts of ecological science”, Biology and Philosophy, 18, Û. 529-552. Schizas, D., Stamou, G. (2007), “What ecosystems really are – Physicochemical or biological entities?”, Ecological Modelling, 200, Û. 178-182. Scneider, E., Kay, J. (1994), “Complexity and Thermodynamics: Towards a New Ecology”, Futures, 24, Û. 626-647. ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘, °. (1994), ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÛÙËÓ √ÈÎÔÏÔÁ›·, ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ ª·ÛÙÔÚ›‰Ë˜, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË. ™¯›˙·˜, ¢. (2007), ¢ÔÌ‹ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÔÈÎÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ: ÌÈ· ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË, ¢È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈ΋ ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË.
006
13-02-09
134
12:38
™ÂÏ›‰·134
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ™¯›˙·˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ™Ù¿ÌÔ˘
Taylor, P., Blum, A. (1991), “Ecosystems as Circuits: Diagrams and the Limits of Physical Analogies”, Biology and Philosophy, 6, Û. 275-294. Taylor, P. (2005), Unruly Complexity. Ecology, Interpretation, Engagement, The University of Chicago Press, USA. ∆ÂÚ˙¿Î˘, º. (2003), ∞ÔÛ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ÌÈ·˜ ºÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜ Ù˘ º‡Û˘, Futura, ∞ı‹Ó·. Worster, D. (1994), Nature’s Economy. A History of Ecological Ideas, Cambridge University Press, USA.
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·135
∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 8/08
√‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ¢È¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ: ∂˘ÁÂÓ›· ∫ÔϤ˙· ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢∂, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ, 45110 πˆ¿ÓÓÈÓ· ñ email: ekoleza@cc.uoi.gr £‡ÌÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎÔÏ·˝‰Ë˜ ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ¡ÂÔÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, ∂ıÓÈÎfi ÿ‰Ú˘Ì· ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, µ·Û. ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ 48, 11635 ∞ı‹Ó· ñ email: efnicol@eie.gr ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ™ÎÔÚ‰Ô‡Ï˘ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ∆Ì‹Ì· ¢∂, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ¡·˘·Ú›ÓÔ˘ 13·, 10680 ∞ı‹Ó· ñ email: kskordul@primedu.uoa.gr ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚ˘ ÷ۿ˘ ∆Ì‹Ì· ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ∞ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÔÏÈ΋ ∏ÏÈΛ·, ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, πÔÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ 35, 10680 ∞ı‹Ó· ñ email: dchasapis@esd.uoa.gr
√È ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ô˘ ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÎÚ›ÛË Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÚˆÙfiÙ˘Â˜ Î·È Ó· ·ÔÛÙ¤ÏÏÔÓÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ̤ÏË Ù˘ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›·˜ ™‡ÓÙ·Í˘. ∏ ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·È ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÈÛÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı› ‹ ˘Ô‚ÏËı› ÁÈ· ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË Û ¿ÏÏÔ ¤ÓÙ˘Ô ‹ ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎfi ̤ÛÔ. √È ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ·ÓÒÓ˘Ì˘ ÎÚ›Û˘ ·fi ‰‡Ô ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÎÚÈÙ¤˜. ™Â ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚÈÙÒÓ ˙ËÙÂ›Ù·È Ë ÁÓÒÌË Î·È ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÙ‹.
ªÔÚÊ‹ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ √È ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È Û ÙÚ›· ·ÓÙ›Ù˘· Î·È ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈο Û ·Ú¯Â›Ô MS Word 2000 ‹ ÓÂfiÙÂÚÔ. ∆Ô Î›ÌÂÓÔ Â›Ó·È ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ Û ÌÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÛÂÏ›‰·˜ ∞4, Ì ÂÚÈıÒÚÈ· 3cm ·fi fiϘ ÙȘ Ï¢ڤ˜, Û ‰ÈÏfi ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· Î·È Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÔÛÂÈÚ¿˜ 12, Ì ·Ú›ıÌËÛË ÛÂÏ›‰ˆÓ. ™ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÛÂÏ›‰· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ô Ù›ÙÏÔ˜, Ù· ÔÓfiÌ·Ù· Î·È Ù· Ï‹ÚË ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤˆÓ, ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔÓ ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ ÁÈ· ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·. ™ÙË ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÛÂÏ›‰· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ Ô Ù›ÙÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ù· ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤˆÓ. ¶ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë 100-150 ϤÍÂˆÓ ÛÙ· ·ÁÁÏÈο ÚÔËÁÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ˘ ΢ڛˆ˜ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘. √È ˘ÔÛËÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˘ ÛÂÏ›‰·˜ Î·È ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÂÎı¤ÙË ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·ÚÂÓı¤ÛÂȘ ‹ ·Á·Ϙ. √È ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ·ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋ ÛÂÈÚ¿ Î·È ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·136
136
√‰ËÁ›Â˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜
·fi ˘fiÙÈÙÏÔ˘˜. ∫¿ı ÂÈÎfiÓ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ͯˆÚÈÛÙfi ·Ú¯Â›Ô ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ .tiff. √È ÊˆÙÔÁڷʛ˜ Î·È ÂÎÙ˘ÒÛÂȘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È Û ÙfiÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁÎÚÈ Î·È ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÔÈÔÙÈ΋ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹. ¡· ·ÔʇÁÂÙ·È ÙÔ Ì·‡ÚÔ ‹ ÛÎÔ‡ÚÔ ÊfiÓÙÔ. √È ÂÈÎfiÓ˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Û Í¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰· Ë Î¿ı ̛· Î·È Ë ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·˜: -ı¤ÛË ÂÈÎfiÓ·˜ 1-. √È ›Ó·Î˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ·ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋ ÛÂÈÚ¿ Î·È ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù›ÙÏÔ˘˜. √È ›Ó·Î˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÙ·È Û Í¯ˆÚÈÛÙ‹ ÛÂÏ›‰· Ô Î¿ı ¤Ó·˜ Î·È Ë ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ˘Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·˜: ı¤ÛË ›Ó·Î· 1-. √È ›Ó·Î˜ ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙȘ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Î·È ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Ù›ÙÏÔ˘˜.
µÈ‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ √È ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ÂÒÓ˘ÌÔ ÙÔ˘/ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·/ˆÓ Î·È ÙË ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›· ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘, fiˆ˜ (James 2002) ‹ (Smith and Johnson 1994). ÕÚıÚ· Ì ÙÚÂȘ ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ (Powels et al. 2000). √È ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·Ù¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ Ì ·ÏÊ·‚ËÙÈ΋ ÛÂÈÚ¿. √È Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ fiϘ ÔÈ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÛÒÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ·, fiÙÈ Ë Ï›ÛÙ· ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË, Ì ϋÚË ÛÙÔȯ›· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÚÈıÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÙfiÌˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÛÂÏ›‰ˆÓ. √È Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ÂÓı·ÚÚ‡ÓÔÓÙ·È Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ÛÙ˘Ï ·Ó·ÊÔÚÒÓ, Î·È ÙÔÓ ËıÈÎfi ÎÒ‰Èη ÁÚ·Ê‹˜ ÙÔ˘ American Psychological Association. ∞ÔÙÂÏ› ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ ÂΉÔÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ fiÙÈ Î·Ó¤Ó·˜/η̛· Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÔÛÙ› ıÂÙÈ΋ ‹ ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙÔ Ê‡ÏÔ, ÙË Ê˘Ï‹, ÙË ıÚËÛΛ· ‹ ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ∆· ¿ÚıÚ· ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÌfiÓÔ. ∂Ó ÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ, Ë ∂ΉÔÙÈ΋ √Ì¿‰· ‰È·ÙËÚ› ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ·ÚÓËı› ÙË ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÂÓfi˜ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘, ·Ó ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi ·Ë¯Â› ‹ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ ÛÂÍÈÛÙÈο, Ú·ÙÛÈÛÙÈο Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÚÔÛ‚ÏËÙÈο Û¯fiÏÈ· ‹ ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·È ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÌÈ·˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈ΋˜, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜, ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋˜ ‹ ÂıÓÈ΋˜ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ·˜.
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·137
∫ƒπ∆π∫∏ / ∂¶π™∆∏ª∏ & ∂∫¶∞π¢∂À™∏: 6/08
™ËÌ›ˆÌ· Ù˘ ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ∆Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi «∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ / ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË & ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË» ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚÔ˚fiÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÂÓfi˜ ‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙÒÓ Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÂ›Ù·È Ì ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÙË ‚Ô‡ÏËÛË ÁÈ· ÙË ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË Ù˘ ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÛÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË. ∞ÔÙÂÏ› ÂÔ›ıËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÛÛÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ fiÙÈ Ë ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› ·ÁÓÔÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¤˜ Î·È ·Ú·Î·Ù·ı‹Î˜ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÚÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ Û˘Ó·ÚıÚÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙË Ì·ÚÍÈÛÙÈ΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË. ∂ȉ›ˆÍË fiψÓ, fï˜, Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÂÎÙËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û ÌÈ· ÔÚ›· ·ÏÏËÏ›‰Ú·Û˘ Ì ÙȘ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ, ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ì ۋÌÂÚ· Û ÔÏÏ¿ ·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌȷο ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÛÔ˘‰ÒÓ ˆ˜ ™Ô˘‰¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË, ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈΤ˜ ™Ô˘‰¤˜, ™Ô˘‰¤˜ º‡ÏÔ˘, ¶ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ™Ô˘‰¤˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ì ÙȘ Ӥ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙË πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ. ∂›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘, ÛÙÔÓ ·ÁÁÏÔ۷͈ÓÈÎfi ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ·fi fiÔ˘ Î·È ·ÓÙÏÂ›Ù·È Ô Î‡ÚÈÔ˜ fiÁÎÔ˜ Ù˘ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋˜ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜, ÙÔ Ú‡̷ Ù˘ ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ¶·È‰·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÂÈ Ì η¯˘Ô„›· ‹ Î·È Ì ‰È¿ıÂÛË ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈ΋˜ ·˘ÛÙËÚfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙȘ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÚԷӷʤÚıËηÓ. ¶·Ú’ fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿, fï˜, ÔÈΛϷ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, Ì ÙËÓ ˘Ô-ÂÎÚÔÛÒËÛË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙ· ÁÓˆÛÙÈο ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÔÌ·ıËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, Ì ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ËıÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î.·., ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·Ó·Ï˘ıÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ Ï‹ÚË ¤ÎÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋˜ ∂η›‰Â˘Û˘ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο. ¶ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ıˆÚËÙÈΤ˜ Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¤˜ Â›Ó·È ·Ó·Áη›Â˜. ™ÙÔÓ ‰ÈÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ, ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› Ô ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ ‰È¿‰ÔÛ˘ Ù˘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Ë˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·‰fiÛˆÓ. ∏ ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ·ÚÎÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙȘ «È‰È·ÈÙÂÚfiÙËÙ˜» ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÂÏÂÙ¿ Î·È ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ Î·È ·ÏÏËÏÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛ˘ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ¯Ú‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ·fi ÙȘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Â˜ Ù¿ÍÂȘ. ™Ù¤ÎÔÓÙ·˜ ÎÚÈÙÈο ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Û ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ˘Ô‚·ıÌ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛ˘, Ë ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈ-
007
13-02-09
138
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·138
Critical/ Science & Education
΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÌÂÏÂÙ¿ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Ù¿ÍˆÓ, ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÚÊˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹/Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÒÓ. ∫ÔÈÓfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô fiÏˆÓ fiÛˆÓ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û’ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÔ›ıËÛË fiÙÈ ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÙËÓ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË (·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È ÌÈ· ¿ÏÏË Âη›‰Â˘ÛË) Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙ‹. ¶ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎÒÓ ·ÓÙÈÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÓˆÙÈ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È fiÙÈ ¤Ó·˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ Â›Ó·È ÂÊÈÎÙfi˜, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ËÁÂÌÔÓ›· ÂÓfi˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ Î·Ù·ÎÂÚÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘. ∏ ·Ó·Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ (Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ·ÙÔÌÈÎÔ‡), ÂÓfi˜ ˘ÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· ‰Ú¿ÛË, Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· Ì ÙÔÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘. ªÂ ¿ÍÔÓ· ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi, ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È Î¿ı ηÏÔη›ÚÈ ™˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ (Workshops). ∏ ÚÒÙË ™˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËΠÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙˆÓ ™ÂÌÈÓ·Ú›ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÚÌÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2004 Ì ı¤Ì·: «ƒÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË Î·È πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ», Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÓÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2005 Ì ı¤Ì·: «∂ÈÛً̘ Î·È ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ¢ÈηÈÔÛ‡ÓË» Î·È Ë ÙÚ›ÙË ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2006 Ì ı¤Ì·: «ƒÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ ∂ÈÛً̘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË». ∏ ٤ٷÚÙË Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ¤ÁÈÓ ÙÔÓ πÔ‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2007 Ì ı¤Ì·: «ƒÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ ∂ÈÛً̘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË» ÛÙËÓ ∂Ï¿ÙË ∆ÚÈοψÓ. ∆Ô ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi ‰ËÌÔÛȇÂÈ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ¿ÚıÚ·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÂÈÛËÁ‹ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ó·ÎÔÈÓÒÓÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙȘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ∂›Ó·È fï˜ ·ÓÔÈÎÙfi, Î·È ÚÔÛηÏ› ¿ÚıÚ· Ô˘ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ıÂÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÚÔ¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi, ¤ÙÛÈ fiˆ˜ ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·Ê‹ıËΠÛÙȘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜. À‡ı˘ÓË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÙÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÂÁ΢ÚfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È Â›Ó·È Ë ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡.
∏ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ ÛÙÔ ‰È·‰›ÎÙ˘Ô Â›Ó·È:
http://asel.primedu.uoa.gr/kritiki/index.htm ÂΛ οı ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔ˜-Ë ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰È·‚¿ÛÂÈ (‹ Î·È Ó· ÂÎÙ˘ÒÛÂÈ) Ù· ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ· Ù‡¯Ë.
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·139
ISSN: 1790-4056
December 2008
KRITIKI Critical Science & Education Published semi-annualy Cover: Ivan Kliun, Untitled, 1920-1921
Publisher: nissos publications Production: ISOGRAPH V. Hugo 32, Athens tel. 210 5247309 Volume Price: 10
€
Subscription: Individuals: 20 € Institutions: 30 € Dispatch Subscription: Kayalis Panagiotis Nissos Publications 14 Sarri Str. 10553 Athens Tel./fax: +30 210 3250058 e-mail: info@nissos.gr URL: www.nissos.gr
VOLUME 8 CONTENTS
Aris Stylianou Obscure light: Rousseau’s critic of the Enlightenment
3
Alex Koutsouris Critical realism and the problem of interdisciplinarity – with reference to agriculture and agronomic higher education 21 Gianna Katsiampoura, J. Parkosidis Gender and Technology: a continuing discussion
49
Vangelis Koutalis Disputing the jurisdiction of the victor: the criticism of Priestley to Lavoisier 59 Philipos Tentolouris Intertextuality, discourse genres and social relations: the texts for the Flexible Zone
89
Dimitrios Schizas & George Stamou Baroque and Romantic Perceptions of Wholeness 135 within the Science of Ecology
007
13-02-09
140
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·140
Critical/ Science & Education
Obscure light: Rousseau’s critic of the Enlightenment Aris Stylianou Department of Political Sciences, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki The purpose of this paper is to present Rousseau’s argumentation against the basic idea of the Enlightenment, i.e. the concept of continuous progress. Focusing in his earliest text Discourse on the Sciences and Arts, the paper tries to show for what reason Rousseau argued that progress in science and in civilization was actually corrupting humanity. After dealing with the different elements of Rousseau’s political theory, the paper concludes that his critical view of the Enlightenment can be understood as a notion of ‘obscure light’.
Critical realism and the problem of interdisciplinarity – with reference to agriculture and agronomic higher education Alex Koutsouris Department of Agricultural Economics & Rural Development Agricultural University of Athens The current unsustainable worldwide situation (and the search for a sustainable future) challenges, among others, our understandings of agricultural development. Therefore, new paradigms concerning development and science emerge with emphasis on systemic approaches. Especially in science and education various forms of cross-disciplinarity are debated with most of them claiming that inter- or trans-disciplinarity involve the tight co-ordination among disciplinary parts allowing, in turn, for the discovery of overarching conceptual framework. Such a thesis is examined through the lenses of critical realism. The latter through its differentiated and stratified ontology, implying methodological pluralism, considers the claim for the development of an overarching synthesis unifying theories, concepts and methods to be problematic. Instead, it maintains that the integrative part of the research process consists of integration of knowledge about a complex phenomenon. In parallel, it forcefully criticises the
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·141
Critical/ Science & Education
141
dominant paradigm of (agricultural) science and education; its adoption implies the transformation of both fields.Dr. of History of Science Critique to the scientific enterprise is identified usually with the Catholic Church. Science has come out of this conflict as a free enterprise. Bacon’s New Atlantis gave the image of the ideal state which guaranteed the production of citizens appropriate for this great undertaking. No other critique reached the level of a conflict. Towards the end of the 17th century and the beginning of the 18th, right after the great Newtonian success, the Italian philosopher Giambatista Vico dares to express his disagreement with the New Philosophy and the ethos it demanded from its participants. With the hope that one can learn from a critique to our present Republic of letters, I try to reconstruct the characteristics of the Republic Vico envisaged for the learned. For this I make use of his two major works, The Autobiography of Giambattista Vico and On the Study Methods of Our Time.
Gender and Technology: a continuing discussion Gianna Katsiampoura, J. Parkosidis Faculty of Primary Education National and Kapodistrian University of Athens The conclusions of scientific studies that point up the deficit of women’s representation in the fields of science and technology accent the necessity of the critical study of the basic theoretical feminist analyses so as to detect how this phenomenon has been shaped. The present study, based on the assessment of the inquiring, quantitative and qualitative, data and the analysis of the discussions from different theoretical perspectives that have been raised since ã70s, attempts to: (a) investigate why the technological structures, institutional and not institutional, marginalize what is called “woman’s cognitive capital” contrary to the men’s model which is presented as the sovereign one and (b) examine under which
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·142
142
Critical/ Science & Education
conditions the existing technological culture would be reconstructed for the gender and other differentiations as well to be removed from its processes.
Disputing the jurisdiction of the victor: the criticism of Priestley to Lavoisier Vangelis Koutalis Department of Chemistry, University of Ioannina Is it legitimate to give again, today, a voice to the defeated in a scientific controversy? Does it deserve the effort to devote time in the contestation not only of the outcomes and the principles of a theory, that have been ratified as “paradigmatic”, but also to the legality of its claims? If this contestation aims at a rational negotiation of objecting rationalities of (contexts of thought, research programs, “paradigms” and so on), then it can possibly show us that during the invention and development of the sciences of modernity, we did not acquire only a breadth of unusual possibilities but also certain opportunities were lost, and certain paths of fertile criticism were closed. In this paper we reexamine the criticism of Priestley to Lavoisier in an attempt to open certain paths for the reevaluation of the beginnings of the science of Chemistry.
Intertextuality, discourse genres and social relations: the texts for the Flexible Zone Philipos Tentolouris Department of Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies King’s College London In this article I try to show how on the basis of the Institutional Ethnography written discourse and specifically the texts of the Flexible Zone can be related
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·143
Critical/ Science & Education
143
to the so-called macro-context. The methodology of this research was based on the document-based investigation of specific texts which were considered as key texts for the Flexible Zone and the frame of analysis on relating the intertextuality and the discourse genres of these texts to the social relations in which they are located. The intertextual analysis indicated various descriptions of the methodology of the Flexible Zone within different discourse genres which was interpreted as the outcome of the various social relations in which these texts were constructed. Finally, it is argued that the Flexible Zone can be better described as “Flexible Zones” as different ideological constructions and practices which can be effectively indicated by the epistemological frame of the Institutional Ethnography.
Baroque and Romantic Perceptions of Wholeness within the Science of Ecology Dimitrios Schizas & George Stamou Department of Ecology, Aristotle University of Thessaloniki Chunglin Kwa and John Law considered scientific romanticism and scientific baroque as long-standing metaphors, tropes or metaphysical positions within the natural sciences. Scientific Romanticism involves the assumption that to understand nature we need to adopt a holistic approach in which we look up to explore emergent complexities. By contrast, the baroque alternative looks down and discovers limitless complexity within. In the present paper we will attempt to apply this classification scheme to the understanding of the history of ecological science showing how it is exemplified in the various ecological paradigms. We will also attempt to elaborate this scheme further seeking for how it is associated with environmental management and ideology.
007
13-02-09
144
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·144
Critical/ Science & Education
Journals under Threat: A Joint Response from History of Science, Technology and Medicine Editors We live in an age of metrics. All around us, things are being standardized, quantified, measured. Scholars concerned with the work of science and technology must regard this as a fascinating and crucial practical, cultural and intellectual phenomenon. Analysis of the roots and meaning of metrics and metrology has been a preoccupation of much of the best work in our field for the past quarter century at least. As practitioners of the interconnected disciplines that make up the field of science studies we understand how significant, contingent and uncertain can be the process of rendering nature and society in grades, classes and numbers. We now confront a situation in which our own research work is being subjected to putatively precise accountancy by arbitrary and unaccountable agencies. Some may already be aware of the proposed European Reference Index for the Humanities (ERIH), an initiative originating with the European Science Foundation. The ERIH is an attempt to grade journals in the humanities – including “history and philosophy of science”. The initiative proposes a league table of academic journals, with premier, second and third divisions. According to the European Science Foundation, ERIH “aims initially to identify, and gain more visibility for, top-quality European Humanities research published in academic journals in, potentially, all European languages”. It is hoped “that ERIH will form the backbone of a fully-fledged research information system for the Humanities”. What is meant, however, is that ERIH will provide funding bodies and other agencies in Europe and elsewhere with an allegedly exact measure of research quality. In short, if research is published in a premier league journal it will be recognized as first rate; if it appears somewhere in the lower divisions, it will be rated (and not funded) accordingly. This initiative is entirely defective in conception and execution. Consider the major issues of accountability and transparency. The process of producing the graded list of journals in science studies was overseen by a committee of four (the membership is currently listed at http://www.esf.org/research-
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·145
Critical/ Science & Education
145
areas/humanities/research-infrastructures-including-erih/erih-governance-andpanels/erih-expert-panels.html). This committee cannot be considered representative. It was not selected in consultation with any of the various disciplinary organizations that currently represent our field such as the European Association for the History of Medicine and Health, the Society for the Social History of Medicine, the British Society for the History of Science, the History of Science Society, the Philosophy of Science Association, the Society for the History of Technology or the Society for Social Studies of Science. Journal editors were only belatedly informed of the process and its relevant criteria or asked to provide any information regarding their publications. No indication has been given of the means through which the list was compiled; nor how it might be maintained in the future. The ERIH depends on a fundamental misunderstanding of conduct and publication of research in our field, and in the humanities in general. Journals’ quality cannot be separated from their contents and their review processes. Great research may be published anywhere and in any language. Truly groundbreaking work may be more likely to appear from marginal, dissident or unexpected sources, rather than from a well-established and entrenched mainstream. Our journals are various, heterogeneous and distinct. Some are aimed at a broad, general and international readership, others are more specialized in their content and implied audience. Their scope and readership say nothing about the quality of their intellectual content. The ERIH, on the other hand, confuses internationality with quality in a way that is particularly prejudicial to specialist and non-English language journals. In a recent report, the British Academy, with judicious understatement, concludes that “the European Reference Index for the Humanities as presently conceived does not represent a reliable way in which metrics of peer-reviewed publications can be constructed” (Peer Review: the Challenges for the Humanities and Social Sciences, September 2007: http://www.britac.ac.uk/reports/peer-review). Such exercises as ERIH can become self-fulfilling prophecies. If such measures as ERIH are adopted as metrics by funding and other agencies, then many in our field will conclude that they have little choice other than to limit their publications to journals in the premier division. We will sustain fewer journals, much less diversity and impoverish our discipline.
007
13-02-09
146
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·146
Critical/ Science & Education
Along with many others in our field, this Journal has concluded that we want no part of this dangerous and misguided exercise. This joint Editorial is being published in journals across the fields of history of science and science studies as an expression of our collective dissent and our refusal to allow our field to be managed and appraised in this fashion. We have asked the compilers of the ERIH to remove our journals’ titles from their lists. HANNE ANDERSEN (Centaurus) ROGER ARIEW & MOTI FEINGOLD (Perspectives on Science) A. K. BAG (Indian Journal of History of Science) JUNE BARROW-GREEN & BENNO VAN DALEN (Historia Mathematica) KEITH BENSON (History and Philosophy of the Life Sciences) MARCO BERETTA (Nuncius) MICHEL BLAY (Revue d’Histoire des Sciences) JOHANNA BLEKER (Medizinhistorisches Journal) CORNELIUS BORCK (Berichte zur Wissenschaftsgeschichte) GEOF BOWKER & SUSAN LEIGH STAR (Science, Technology and Human Values) WILLIAM R. BRICE (Oil-Industry History) MASSIMO BUCCIANTINI & MICHELE CAMEROTA (Galilaeana: Journal of Galilean Studies) JED BUCHWALD & JEREMY GRAY (Archive for History of Exact Sciences) VINCENZO CAPPELLETTI & GUIDO CIMINO (Physis) CATHRYN CARSON (Historical Studies in the Natural Sciences) ANNAMARIA CIARALLO & GIOVANNI DI PASQUALE (Automata. Journal of Nature, Science and Technics in the Ancient World) MARK CLARK & ALEX KELLER (ICON) ROGER CLINE (International Journal for the History of Engineering & Technology) STEPHEN CLUCAS & STEPHEN GAUKROGER (Intellectual History Review) HAL COOK & ANNE HARDY (Medical History) LEO CORRY, ALEXANDRE MÉTRAUX & JÜRGEN RENN (Science in Context) BRIAN DOLAN & BILL LUCKIN (Social History of Medicine) HILMAR DUERBECK & WAYNE ORCHISTON (Journal of Astronomical History & Heritage) MORITZ EPPLE, MIKAEL H_RD, HANS-JÖRG RHEINBERGER & VOLKER ROELCKE (NTM: Zeitschrift für Geschichte der Wissenschaften, Technik und Medizin)
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·147
Critical/ Science & Education
147
PAUL FARBER (Journal of the History of Biology) MARY FISSELL & RANDALL PACKARD (Bulletin of the History of Medicine) ROBERT FOX (Notes & Records of the Royal Society) MARINA FRASCA SPADA (Studies in History and Philosophy of Science) STEVEN FRENCH (Metascience) ENRICO GIUSTI (Bollettino di Storia delle Scienze Matematiche) JIM GOOD (History of the Human Sciences) WILLEM HACKMANN (Bulletin of the Scientific Instrument Society) ROBERT HALLEUX (Archives Internationales d’Histoire des Sciences) BOSSE HOLMQVIST (Lychnos) ROD HOME (Historical Records of Australian Science) MICHAEL HOSKIN (Journal for the History of Astronomy) IAN INKSTER (History of Technology) NICK JARDINE (Studies in History and Philosophy of Biological and Biomedical Sciences) TREVOR LEVERE (Annals of Science) BERNARD LIGHTMAN (Isis) CHRISTOPH LÜTHY (Early Science and Medicine) MICHAEL LYNCH (Social Studies of Science) STEPHEN MCCLUSKEY & CLIVE RUGGLES (Archaeostronomy: The Journal of Astronomy in Culture) PETER MORRIS (Ambix) IWAN RHYS MORUS (History of Science) E. CHARLES NELSON (Archives of Natural History) IAN NICHOLSON (Journal of the History of the Behavioural Sciences) EFTHYMIOS NICOLAIDIS (Kritiki: Critical Science and Education) KATHY OLESKO (Osiris) LILIANE PÉREZ (Documents pour l’Histoire des Techniques) JOHN RIGDEN & ROGER H STUEWER (Physics in Perspective) JULIO SAMS_ (Suhayl: Journal for the History of the Exact and Natural Sciences in Islamic Civilisation) SIMON SCHAFFER (British Journal for the History of Science) NORBERT SCHAPPACHER (Revue d’Histoire des Mathématiques) JOHN STAUDENMAIER SJ (Technology and Culture) CLAIRE STROM (Agricultural History)
007
13-02-09
148
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·148
Critical/ Science & Education
PAUL UNSCHULD (Sudhoffs Archiv) PETER WEINGART (Minerva) MICHIO YANO & KEN SAITO (SCIAMVS: Sources and Commentaries in Exact Sciences) STEFAN ZAMECKI (Kwartalnik Historii Nauki i Techniki) HUIB ZUIDERVAART (Studium: Tijdschrift voor Wetenschaps- en Universiteitgeschiedenis / Revue de l’Histoire des Sciences et des Universités)
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·149
΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ› ·fi ÙȘ ÂΉfiÛÂȘ Ó‹ÛÔ˜
¢‹ÌËÙÚ· ª·ÎÚ˘ÓÈÒÙË (›Ì.)
¶ÂÚ› ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘. ∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Ù˘ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ∂Í·ÚÙ¿Ù·È Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·fi ÙÔ ı¿Ó·ÙÔ, ÙÔÓ Û˘Ó˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÈ, ÙÔÓ ÚÔηÏ›; ƒ˘ıÌ›˙ÂÈ ÙȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘Ó¤ÂȤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‹ Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ·˘ÙfiÓ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎÊ¿ÓÛÂȘ; ∂›Ó·È Ô ı¿Ó·ÙÔ˜, Ë Ô‰‡ÓË ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ ¤ÓıÔ˜ ›‰È· ÁÈ· fiÏÔ˘˜; ∆È ı· ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈ· Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË «ı·Ó·ÙÔÔÏÈÙÈ΋»; ™ÙoÓ ·ÚfiÓÙ· ÙfiÌÔ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ıÂÒÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ı·Ó¿ÙÔ˘. ∆Ô ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ΢ڛ·Ú¯Â˜ ·ÊËÁ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘Ó·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ıÓËÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ·ÓÂÈı‡ÌËÙÔ˘ Î·È ·ÂÈÏËÙÈÎÔ‡ «ÕÏÏÔ˘».
www.nissos.gr
∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ‰È¿ıÂÛË: ™·ÚÚ‹ 14, 10553 ∞ı‹Ó·, ÙËÏ./Ê·Í 210 3250058 µÈ‚ÈԈϛÔ: ¶ÂÛÌ·˙fiÁÏÔ˘ 5 (™ÙÔ¿ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘) ÙËÏ.: 210 3213583
007
13-02-09
12:40
™ÂÏ›‰·150